Chapter Text

As the sun sets itself high in the sky, a young girl crests the hill with a smile on her face. Her hands were gripped tight around the straps of her bag as she gazed down at the still distant kingdom.

Legs tired from her long trip, the girl entered the city walls and perused around the various stalls for something to eat. Once in hand, she asked for directions to the local blacksmith and met with the owner, Tom. The two negotiated a reasonable price for the items she was commissioning before being introduced to his daughter, Guinevere. He volunteered her to be the girl’s guide until she settled in.

Making her way into the castle’s courtyard, she felt small around the grand decorations and well-dressed nobles. It was almost like the stories her mother told her and her brothers when they were young.

However, her mood quickly plummeted as the sound of steady drum beats began to roll through the area. The sound drew her eyes to a growing crowd, standing around a raised platform. A man was being walked through the crowd, hands bound in chains. His movements were slow as he seemed to be in pain, but the guards who followed him cared little to none as they kept shoving him forward. Her heart sank as the man walked up the stairs and was shoved down to his knees on the platform. 

“Let this be a lesson to all.” A large voice boomed from above as the drums continued on. Looking around, she spotted a man standing on a balcony. She assumed him to be the king as he wore a crown on his head. “This man, Thomas James Collins, has been found guilty of conspiring to use enchantments and magic.” Several people in the crowd rolled their eyes or turned to leave. “And as a pursuant of the laws of Camelot, I - Uther Pendragon - have decreed that any such practices are only fitting of one punishment; death.”

The drums picked up their pace as the executioner stepped on to the platform. The man was shoved once more before a bag was placed over his head. Yet before his face disappeared beneath the burlap sack, he locked eyes with the girl. For a moment, time stopped as the world became a blur and she was bombarded with visions of a man, an ailing woman, a collection of herbs, and an arrest. The scene was burned into her mind as the drums abruptly stopped and all she could see was a headless form collapsed on the platform.

With tears in her eyes, the girl stared at the ground as the king continued to speak about his eradication of magic and how this week marked the twentieth celebration. She violently wiped away the tears that escaped as a loud wail erupted from the crowd.

It was the ill woman from the vision. Though old and frail, the woman stared up at the king with hatred in her eyes.

“There is only one evil in this land, and it is not magic!” She cried out, on hand pointing up at the king and the other clutching something around her neck. “With your hatred and ignorance, you have killed my son! I promise you that before your festivities conclude, you will shed the same tears as I. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth,” her voice seemed to turn even colder, “a son for a son.”

As the king called for the guards, the woman disappeared in a pillar of smoke and left everyone on guard for what she might do.

Gathering herself, the young girl stepped away from the crowd and approached one of the guards. She asked for directions to the physician’s chambers and he was kind enough to lead her there. He knocked on the door for her and bid her farewell, welcoming her to Camelot in the process.

After a few moments of no response, she carefully pushed open the door.

“Hello?” She called out. “Gaius?”

A noise came from above her.

Gaius was up on a small landing, going through his shelves in search of a book. Taking hold of the door, the girl knocked hard three times. The sound shocked the elderly man out of his daze, causing him to stumble and fall backwards through the wooden railing.

As a reflex, she held her hands out before swiping left and willed the physician’s cot across the room. A deep breath escaped her as he landed safely.

Time seemed to pause as the physician realized what had happened once he had landed. He looked at her, a short and scared girl with eyes like the ocean, and stood up.

“What did you just do?” Gaius demanded, but only received a stutter. “Don’t try to lie to me. I know magic when I see it.” Her mouth kept opening and closing like a fish out of water. “I’m not mad nor will I turn you in. I just need to know where you learned it.”

“I didn’t!” She finally spoke, hands clasping behind her back “I never actually learned anything. It’s been instinctual my whole life.” She maneuvered her bag around and rummaged around. “My mother sent me here to learn from you about how to control it. She said that you’d be the best teacher.”

“Your mother?” He took the letter she held out and looked over it for a moment. “Merylin? Hunith’s daughter?” The girl nodded as all tension left her face. “I wasn’t expecting you until Wednesday.”

“It is Wednesday.”

The man lifted his head in thought before he began to laugh.

“Apologies, my dear, an old mind can only remember so many things at once.” Gaius pointed to the room at the back of the chambers. “It’s not all too clean since I had made a note to clean it, well, yesterday.” She left out a small laugh. “However, I believe that you could do that on your own as your first task here in Camelot.” He placed a hand on her shoulder as she passed. “And don’t worry, your secret is safe with me.”

“Thank you.” She smiled.

Entering the small bedroom, she set her pack on the bed and climbed onto the desk to look out the window. The view was breathtaking as she was able to see the courtyard, the lower city, the marketplace, and the farmlands outside the walls. 

“This is going to be an interesting chapter,” Merylin murmured to herself.

The next morning, Gaius woke to the call of her name. Dressed in the same clothes as yesterday, her simple tunic and trousers, Merylin entered the main chamber as she tied up her long, raven hair in a simple braid.

“Good morning, Merylin.” Gaius smiled as she sat at the table, digging into a bowl of porridge. “I left some water out for you. I don’t believe that you washed before bed.” She smiled in thanks as he set down two bottles in front of her. “After breakfast, I need you to take these to Sir Oswin in the East Wing. Make sure you give these to his wife or his chambermaid as he will drink both in one go.”

“Noted.” Merylin stirred her breakfast. “Anything else?”

“I don’t believe so. I think you should become more acquainted with the lower town in case I need you to make some runs for me.” Seeing her nod, he walked past the bucket and subtly knocked it over. He watched as she didn’t even blink or move to make the bucket freeze in time. “Interesting.”

Looking over, Merylin merely twisted her hand to reverse the bucket’s path and refill it. Taking a rag, she dipped it in the water and wiped her face clean.

She thanked Gaius for the food and went to grab her satchel. Tucking the bottles into the bag, she waved goodbye and left the chambers. It was then he realized that his sandwich was missing and her porridge sat half finished. The old man chuckled and set about making himself a new one.

-

After making the delivery to the nobleman(‘s wife), Merylin decided to take Gaius’ advice and explore the lower town. She had just exited the castle gates when she came across some knights in training.

“Where’s the target?” One asked. A servant pointed at a stand a safe distance away. “Move it.”

The servant sighed but went to do his job. Merylin watched as another one whispered to the first, and a knife was soon embedded in the target as it was being moved. Upon the servant’s protest, two more blades followed as they taunted him to run. This continued on for several more throws until the boy tripped and lost hold of the target. It rolled until it stopped at Merylin’s feet, making her step on it to prevent him from retrieving it.

“Are you okay?” She asked as he approached, helping him pick it up before turning to the knights. “I think that you’ve had enough fun, sir,” she directed the statement to the group of men. “I get that he may be below your royal status, but what if you had missed and hit him?”

“Do I know you?” The first man asked. He was a head taller than her with dirty blond hair and blue eyes to rival her own. He had an air of arrogance around him.

“No, I’m new in town.” She could see one of the others eye her up and down. “I came to live with my uncle, but I see that I should reconsider if injuring their people is what the royals deem fun.”

“And your name?”

“Why do you care?”

“I’d like to know who I’m throwing in the dungeon."

“Who do you think you are? The king?” She said as she leaned back and raised her brow.

“Better.” He smirked down at her, leaning down to meet her eyes. “I’m his son - Arthur.”

-

“What do you mean that I don’t have any grounds to arrest her?” Arthur complained as she was led into the throne room. 

The king sat on his throne with his head in one hand as his son stood defiant in front of him. The prince looked over at Merylin with annoyance.

“From what was told to me by your accounts versus other witnesses,” the king sighed, “you were the one in the wrong.” He stood from his seat and began to pace around. “I raised you to be kind, but you’re purposely endangering a subject’s safety for your own amusement. Though this young lady may disagree with you, it is not enough to throw her into the dungeon.” He turned to her. “Ma’am, I do apologize for my son’s behavior.”

“It is not I who deserves an apology, your majesty,” Merylin assured. “I believe it should be directed at the young man’s life he endangered.”

“But of course. Arthur, you’re dismissed.” Arthur let out a huff as he left. The king looked over Merylin once more. “With that over with, would you accompany me on my walk to the courtyard?” She nodded and fell into step with the king. “My son informed me that you have just arrived in Camelot. I apologize that your introduction to my family was less than favorable.”

“Honestly, I wasn’t expecting to meet any of you,” she admitted. “It’s a big kingdom.”

“That it is. So, what brings you here? Not many move to Camelot by whim or fancy.”

“My mother decided that it was time for me to discover myself and the world outside our village. She believed Camelot to be the safest as my uncle lives here.”

“Anyone I may know?”

“Gaius. Your Court Physician.”

“I wasn’t aware he had any siblings.”

“Mother said he is from my father’s side, but very distantly.”

“I see. Well,” the king opened the doors and let her exit first, “once again I apologize for my son’s actions and will see to it that he is reminded of what it means to be the Prince of Camelot.”

“Thank you, your majesty.” A grand carriage arrived in the courtyard as they descended the steps. “Is it inappropriate to ask what guest you are expecting?”

“Not at all. We are expecting Lady Helen of Mora. Known for her singing, I requested her to perform at tonight’s celebration feast.” The king looked around and sighed. “Do you mind if I ask you a favor…I’m sorry, I don’t believe I got your name.”

“I didn’t catch yours either. Apologies for being ill-informed.” She gave a short curtsy as she introduced herself. “My name is Merylin, sire.”

“A pleasure to meet you, Merylin. You may address me as King Uther Pendragon from here on out.” He placed a hand on her shoulder as the carriage came to a stop. “As I was saying, would you mind doing me a favor and posing as my ward? She seems to have refused to come down as I requested.” Merylin nodded and did her best to make herself presentable. “Thank you. You know, you two might make good friends. You should meet her after this.”

The carriage opened and out stepped a beautiful noble woman, dressed in an orange and red gown. Uther greeted her with smiles and a kiss on the hand before introducing Merylin as the Princess Morgana, fresh from a countryside horse ride.

Something about the noblewoman felt off to the girl. Another vision passed through her mind as they locked eyes. A blurry scene of a doll, a mirror, and Lady Helen stabbed in the heart flashed through her mind. Slightly stumbling as she returned to reality, Merylin feigned tiredness and excused herself. Uther called over a guard and asked them to escort “Morgana” to her room. Merylin curtsied towards the noblemen and followed a guard inside.

-

Upon arriving at “her” room, the guard bid her farewell. Taking a breath, Merylin knocked on the door and slowly entered the room. The real Morgana had just stepped behind her dressing screen when she poked her head through.”

“Excuse me, my lady?” Merylin called into the room. “I apologize for the intrusion, but his Majesty sent me here to meet you.”

“Uther sent you?” There was surprise in the princess’ voice. “For what reason?”

“Um, he had me pose as you in order to greet tonight’s guest. The guard took him seriously when he was told to take you to your room.”

“Interesting. Well, I guess there's a first for everything.” Merylin let out a breath she didn’t know she was holding. “Come on in then, I don’t bite.” Pushing herself through the door, she saw the princess’ arm come out from behind the screen. “Since you’re here, could you pass me that dress on the chair? The green one?” Quickly locating the dress, Merylin passed it over. “What’s your name?”

“I’m Merylin, Gaius’ new assistant.”

“Are you the newcomer Arthur was complaining about?” Morgana’s head poked around, bearing a wide grin. “You, little spitfire, are going to be my new best friend. Well, one of them. Gwen currently holds that title.” Merylin took a seat at the newly vacated seat with a chuckle. “Though I do have to say that you are quite brave. Barely two days in a new town and already standing up for the little guy.”

“I know. My mom would have a cow if she knew what’s happened so far.”

“That’s just typical of Arthur. I don’t know if you noticed, but he’s a bit of a whiner when he doesn’t get his way.” The two shared a laugh as the door opened once more. “Gwen?”

Turning around, Merylin smiled at her friend from yesterday. Guinevere, or Gwen, stood in the doorway with a basket of laundry balanced on her hip.

“Yeah, it’s me. Hi, Merylin.” She set the basket on the bed. “What did I miss?”

“Uther had her pose as me to greet Lady Helen.” Morgana scoffed from behind the screen. “Can you believe that?”

“I don’t blame him. You do kind of look like each other. Same fairly pale complexion,” Merylin touched her face in confusion, “and raven hair. I don’t think you two are too far in height as well. If I didn’t know any better, I’d think you two were sisters. The only difference is the eyes. Merylin has blue while you have green.”

“I’ve always wanted a sister,” Merylin smiled as Morgana stepped out from the screen as Gwen held out a maroon dress.

“Well, give it time and you can claim me.” The princess chuckled as she took the dress and held it up to the mirror. “Now, which one?”

“I say the maroon.” Merylin suggested as Gwen nodded in agreement. “It brings out your eyes.”

“What about you, Meryin? What are you wearing tonight?” Morgana frowned as Merylin looked down at her own outfit. “Please don’t tell me that’s all you brought to Camelot.”

“Of course not. I have two more tunics and another pair of pants back in my room.”

The princess and the maid shared a look before rushing Merylin and grabbing an arm each.

“I hope you don't have any more plans for today.” Gwen said.

As the sun set on her first full day in Camelot, Merylin found herself sitting in front of the princess’ vanity as Gwen tied ribbons in her hair.

The princess provided Merylin with an old dress of hers. A deep blue, simple gown accessorized with a black cloth corset and white ribbons woven into her hair. Merylin watched in awe as Gwen did her hair into a loose half-style with the ribbon ends extending past her shoulders.

Morgana had accessorized the maroon dress with a matching shawl, a gold belt, and gold accessories. Her hair was pulled into a loose bun and secured by gold hairpins. Gwen was dressed much simpler as she would be working the event rather than enjoying it.

“Are you sure that you only have brothers?” Gwen joked as Morgana came around to place a simple necklace around Merylin’s neck.

“I’m starting to doubt it myself.” Merylin laughed. “Thank you again for the dress. You really didn’t have to.”

“I wouldn’t wear it again anyway as blue is not my color.” Morgana stood and gestured for the girl to stand. “Okay. I think we’re all set.”

“I’ll see you two at the banquet,” Gwen said before hugging Merylin. “Welcome to Camelot.”

- 

The two girls entered the dining hall arm in arm to the astonished faces of all of the guests. Merylin noticed Arthur and that group of knights turn in their direction. She swore that the prince’s jaw dropped at the sight of them, but it was probably for Morgana.

Separating herself, Merylin seemed to glide across the floor to reunite with Gaius. He complimented her looks and began to discuss what her duties as a physician’s assistant would entail. The conversation would be interrupted from time to time by some lower ranking nobleman asking her to dance. She would accept and awkwardly follow their lead until Morgana saved her and dragged her up to the main table.

Trumpets began to sound as Uther stepped into the room to applause and cheers from the people. He greeted many as he made his way to his table. He gave Merylin a smile as she greeted him with another curtsy before complimenting her attire. The girls shared a look as Arthur merely scoffed in their direction before they took their seats.

“Friends,” Uther’s voice boomed, just as it did yesterday from the balcony, “we have enjoyed twenty years of peace and prosperity, bringing the kingdom and myself many pleasures.” Morgana rolled her eyes, making Merylin chuckle. “Yet none can compare to the honor of introducing our special guest and performer, Lady Helen of Mora.”

An applause rose from the crowd as the noblewoman took her position on a small stage. Again Merylin felt uneasy in her presence. As her song began, the girl began to feel queasy as the notes continued on. It was almost haunting if not unsettling.

Leaning over to speak to her friend, Merylin was shocked to find the princess nodding off. In fact, everyone was nodding off. One by one, the guests fell asleep to the siren song as cobwebs began to appear on their bodies. Covering her ears, Merylin carefully watched as the woman pulled out a dagger from her sleeve and set her sights on Arthur. In an instant, her magic reacted and a chandelier fell on the lady, ceasing her song.

Slowly, everyone awoke with confusion in their voices as they peeled away the cobwebs and gazed at the body on the floor. The royal family climbed to their feet as they came to and looked over the table. Gasps rose from some of the servants as they recognized her. It was the woman from yesterday’s execution that had threatened Arthur’s safety.

With her energy failing her, she took hold of the dagger once more and launched it towards Arthur before collapsing dead.

Once again, her magic reacted as Merylin shot up from her seat and ran over to Arthur. Time seemed to move in slow motion as her arms wrapped around him and dragged him to the floor. The sound of the blade embedding itself in the chair was enough to seemingly bring everything up to speed.

On the floor, Arthur laid on his back as Merylin collapsed on top of him. The two stared at each other for a moment before he pushed her off and stood up on his own. Scrunching her face in annoyance, Merylin stood up on her own and brushed off her dress.

“A thank you would be nice,” she snapped.

“For what? Attacking me?” He spat back.

“So you’d rather me let you get impaled with a dagger?” He remained silent, merely crossing his arms in annoyance that she got the last word.

Uther checked over both of them before commanding the guards to get that body out of the room and for them to do a sweep of the castle. As soon as the chandelier and the body were gone, music and laughter began to fill the hall again.

Merylin merely sat in her seat, pushing around the vegetables left on her plate, before Morgana scooted her chair closer.

“How are you holding up?” She asked.

“As good as I can be. I kind of lost my appetite after seeing a woman get crushed by an iron chandelier.” Morgana merely nodded. “Is Camelot always like this?”

“Not really. I mean, I’d like to say there isn’t a death or execution everyday but that’s very unpredictable with Uther. He’s made quite a few enemies over the past two decades.” She sighed as the girl set down her fork and crossed her arms. “Alright. Enough sulking. Let’s go dance.”

“Are you sure you want to? I don’t know if you noticed, but I have two left feet."

“Maybe you just need the right dance partner.”

The princess stood and dragged Merylin out of her chair and onto the dancefloor. The musicians carried on with their jovial tune as the girls twirled around the floor, forgetting all about the worry of the night.

Merylin woke in her chambers to a loud knocking on her door. Slowly making herself decent, she opened the door to find a guard standing there with Gaius standing confused behind him. It was the same guard who led her to Gaius on that first day; a sweet soul with fair skin and hair the color of a dying fire.

“Can I help you?” She asked.

“The king has requested your appearance at the earliest possible convenience,” he said as he clasped his hands behind his back.

“Oh okay.” She took a breath and looked out her window. “Please inform his majesty that I shall be there before the noon bell rings.” The guard nodded and turned to leave. “Thanks Leon.”

“Have a good morning, Merylin. You as well, Gaius.” He nodded to the physician and left the room.

Gaius looked back to the girl before chuckling.

“I thought your mother said to stay out of trouble,” he said.

“I’m a girl who’s barely left her home village for the past sixteen summers. Telling me not to get into trouble is like telling the pigs not to play in the mud.” She chuckled before ducking back into her room to get the remnants of last night out of her hair and off of her face.

-

Dressed in a red tunic and brown breeches, Merylin tugged on her boots and pulled her hair into a high ponytail before leaving for the throne room.

A part of her was worried that the king saw her own display of magic last night. Another was curious about what he wanted. Thankfully, it wasn’t too long of a walk and didn’t give her much room to stew her worries.

The guards let her in and shut the doors behind her. The king sat at the head of the table, reading over document after document, before looking up and seeing her.

“I assume that you are confused by your summons,” he said as she nodded. “I can see it on your face, but you need not worry. It is nothing bad. Have a seat.” He gestured to the seat next to him and moved around some papers as she made her way over.

“I have a proposition for you.” His voice was steady as he pushed a few papers towards her. “A few of my council members observed you last night from the moment you entered with Morgana to the moment you two left. They came to me this morning with the idea that you would be a valuable asset to have in the Court of Camelot.” 

“May I ask how?” She was genuinely curious.

“After I informed them that you were the one who put my son in his place the other day, many of them wondered why one would do so. I told them that you know the people on a level that none of us with noble blood could ever understand while also respecting those who are above you.” Uther pointed to a sheet. “They wish to make you a liaison between us and the people of Camelot, someone that could be our eyes into the lower class.”

“How would this be beneficial to the both of us?” Merylin began to read over the proposal as the king continued his speech.

“You would be my eyes and ears to the lower class while I provide monetary compensation as well as welcome you into the Pendragon household as another one of my wards.” Her head shot up at the last statement. “I seek to expand Camelot before my son is required to take the throne, and I want someone I can trust to help guide him.”

“But your majesty, a woman on the council? I would suspect many of them to be against it.”

“Then you have never heard the stories of my wife, Ygraine.” Uther’s eyes glossed over as he remembered her. “She fought her way into the meetings and brought about the first golden days of Camelot.” She looked down in thought as he leaned back in his chair. “You know, you are quite educated and well dictated for a child.”

“Thank you. I’ve been told I learn quite fast.” Merylin set down the paper and mimicked his position. “If I say yes, what does my new life entail?”

“In becoming a ward of the Pendragon name, I see you as one to become the head of a household as the kingdom expands outward. You will learn the ways of the court and be present at as many meetings as possible. Most of the council seeks to place you as a lady-in-waiting underneath Morgana, but I see you better as Arthur’s page.” Merylin scoffed out in shock. “I know, it seems a bit unfair but I believe that you lead him down the right path again. Regardless of his status, you spoke back to him with the intention of protecting someone. That is a mindset I need him to learn again.”

“What about my work with Gaius? It is what I came here for.”

“You will continue to work with Gaius when you are needed. Any other time, you are working with Arthur. Where he goes, you go. You will be in charge of his schedule, his speeches, and appearances.”

“And his personal needs?”

“He has a servant for that. You need not worry about drawing his bath or dressing him.” She let out a large sigh. “Have we got a deal?”

For a moment, she sat in silence. As Arthur’s assistant, he would have to listen to her on occasion and do as she says since she will technically be working under his father. As a ward of the Pendragon name, she’ll be able to secure a better life for her family. Though Ealdor was home, it had never been kind to them. She would have to track down her brothers to let them know of the changes, but it seemed like it was the best option.

“I have a couple conditions,” she said after a moment. “I take this position with lessons scheduled and no one but us, Gaius, and the records’ keeper knows of my new position until I deem it ready to be shared. I do not want people treating me any different knowing that I am under your care. Fair?”

“Fair.” The two shook hands before Uther began drafting up her conditions. “May I ask which lessons you seek?”

“I know next to nothing about court life. I would like to keep my head on my shoulders and myself out of the dungeons as long as possible.” She joked. “So, etiquette and history lessons would be preferable.”

“Perfect. I shall search for a tutor and start you as soon as possible.”

Down below the steps of Camelot, a low rumble caused many rocks to shift and glow as something grand woke from its slumber.

Over the next two days, Merylin was passed document after document that needed to make its way to Arthur. Many were upcoming events or speeches, but a good bulk of them were letters from princesses around the continent. Honestly, the words some used just made them look desperate.

“What are you doing here?” The prince’s voice caught her attention as she set down another letter from a noble family looking for an apprenticeship for their son. It was about time he arrived in his chambers while she was here. Her job felt a little too easy. “Better question, who let you in here?”

“Your father.” Merylin reached down and pulled up a ring of several keys. “By order of the king, I am now your lady-in-waiting or page boy if you don’t want to admit your helper is a female. Under this order, I am to help you with speeches, appearances, and any other important matters.” She gestured to the stack of papers. “By the looks of all the never opened mail, you need my help.”

“I don’t need any help,” he snapped as he walked forward. “I’m doing just fine on my own. And get your legs off my desk!” He pushed her boots off of the wood and scoffed when she rolled her eyes.

“Tell that to the twenty unanswered inquiries from nearly a dozen families asking why this year's rounds of squires have yet to receive any acceptance or denials from Camelot. If I’m not mistaken, they should’ve received them months ago.” She stood up from the chair, picking up one small stack of envelopes. “If you really don’t need my help, I’ll send these ones out post haste while you write the others. Tomorrow’s the deadline by the way.”

With a flip of her hair, Merylin sauntered her way out of Arthur’s chambers with a smirk on her face.

-

As she walked through the courtyard, hands now free of the outgoing mail, she felt a bit of pain behind her eyes and a small ringing in her ears. She leaned against a wall and pressed the palms of hands into her sockets. Images of halls, a staircase, a cave, and glowing eyes swam through her mind. They left her as soon as they flashed, but she understood that something was calling out to her. However, that must wait for another time.

Shaking off the headache, she continued her way back to Arthur’s room. There, she crossed paths with his servant, George. Merylin took the tray of food from him and told him to go finish his other duties instead. She figured an early night for him and Arthur may be just what they need.

Stepping into the room, she had to hold back a laugh as Arthur scrambled away at writing letters by a failing candle light.

“Need any help?” She asked as she set down the tray.

“I can’t believe I’m saying this, but yes.” Arthur sighed and leaned back in his chair. “How did you not go mad writing the same letter over and over again?”

“Simple. I sorted before writing.” Merylin took a look at the families he had yet to address. “See, look here. Their son is at the perfect starting age for a squire while the Thomas family has inquired for their eldest son. Their son is far beyond the beginning period. Once I had a stack of accepts and denials, I sent them down to Sir Gregory in records.” He looked up at her with a curious expression. “All of their letters were sent out yesterday, your highness. Your father wanted me to test you.”

Merylin watched as the color drained from his face before he leaned forward to place his head in his hands.

“Does my father really think so low of me?” His words were mumbled, but tired.

“He wouldn’t if you tried to live up to your title.” She turned to lean against the desk, placing her back to him. “That's why I’m here now. Your father thinks I can get you back on track before your coronation as the Crown Prince.”

“Can you?”

“Well, I can certainly try.” Kicking off, Merylin walked away and gestured to the left. “I moved in next door by the way. Knock if you need me.”

“Doubt I will.”

-

As Merylin finished her nightly routine, another shot of pain shot through her head. The same images flashed over and over, gaining speed as her steps stumbled her way through the room. She collapsed near her bed, clutching her bedpost for stability. Her eyes began to glow silver, making her dive for the sheets to hide the magical glow before it all went dark.

When her vision came to, she was in a cave surrounded by stones and chains before it opened into an empty chasm. The place was lit by two sconces embedded in the wall behind her, giving her minimal light.

“Hello?” Merylin called out as she pulled herself to her feet, receiving merely an echo as a response. “Hello?”

From around the corner of the chasm, a large and golden figure appeared. It towered over her, golden scales shone in the firelight. A dragon, probably hundreds of feet tall, looked down at her with a soft expression.

“I am here.” It said as it observed her. “My. Aren’t you quite small for one with such a large destiny?” Merylin looked up, even more confused. “Have you ever wondered why you were gifted with such power?” She looked down at her hands. “The gift that has been bestowed upon you was given for a reason. As the last child of the Old Religion, you were gifted all the magic Uther sought to erase.”

“The Old Religion deemed someone like me worthy of all of that power?”

“As I am aware, you have found yourself tied to the young prince.” She scoffed and crossed her arms. “At his side, the Old Religion has decided that you shall lead him to become the Once and Future King that will unite all of Albion and bring it back to its former glory.”

“Are you saying that I only have these powers to play bodyguard?” She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “No, there has to be more to that. I am the only person I know who could move objects before they could think. There has to be more to this.”

“And perhaps that reason is to create a land free to both magical and non-magical beings. Your conjoined destinies have been prophesied since the beginning of time.” The dragon leaned down, resting its body on the rock formation. “Destinies are not something one can control or escape. Yours just happens to be the most important one left behind from the Golden Age of magic.”

“If Arthur is supposed to create a land safe for people of all kinds, how am I supposed to use my magic under the nose of the executioner?”

“That, I believe, is up to you. As the king’s newest ward, you will be able to influence the outcome of the future.” The dragon stood and began to flap its wings. “Whatever may happen next does not define you nor your future.” It let the thought stew in her mind before it took off into the air. “That is all I am able to divulge to you tonight. Good night, Merylin, and good luck.”

“Wait!” She cried out, hoping to get them back. “There has to be more for me to know!”

Her vision began to turn white as the sound of beating wings grew farther away. The light became too bright before she found herself looking up at the canopy of her bed as sunlight rolled in through the window.

As she went about her duties the next day, Merylin tried to wrap her head around what the dragon said. Suspecting that it wasn’t something she made up, she joined Gaius for lunch and asked about this supposed prophecy.

“I do recall this legend of a pair that will bring peace to the land of Albion,” the physician said. “The druids always spoke of this as if it was set in stone.”

“So there’s really no way to change or avoid it?” She asked.

“If you have never heard of this before and this dream dragon of yours was so set in its words, then no.” Merylin dropped her head into her hands. “This destiny of yours is your endgame. How you get to it is a path that you and Arthur can walk.”

With a sigh, she thanked him for the meal and left to check in with Uther. He had requested her to visit to discuss her first few days with Arthur and for her to finalize all of her paperwork. With just a signature, she would officially become a ward of King Uther Pendragon.

“I do have one question before I sign,” she said. “My mother is still alive and living back in Ealdor. Will signing take away her claim on me?”

“Never,” Uther assured her as he flipped to one of the last pages. “Her claim on you is forever solidified. Should she or any of your family members move to Camelot, they will be well accommodated.".”

“Okay, sounds good. One more question.” He gestured for her to continue. “Do you really think I can get Arthur back on the right path?”

“My son has lost his way as the Prince of Camelot. He has taken his status for granted and has abused it in the past few months, shirking his duties and throwing those who disagree into the dungeon.”

“Yes, I am quite familiar with the latter.”

“Which is why I chose you to be the one to bring him back.” Uther walked over to a window and looked out, contemplating for a moment before gesturing to her to come over. “When my wife was pregnant with him, she would speak nonstop about how he’d be a great king. In fact, she’d say he’d be the greatest king Camelot would have after me.” Merylin smiled at the memories he painted. “So to see him wasting his birthright on trivial things is an insult to his mother as I would hate to hear how she would react to him now.”

The girl stayed quiet, knowing not to speak as this small moment of mourning passed. Instead, she looked out the window and stared down at the view below. There, Arthur stood on the training ground with his fellow knights as they prepared for the day’s lesson.

Looking over at the king, she caught his gaze and another vision flashed through her head. It was quicker than the others but the message was still conveyed in the image of a woman, a baby, and goblet as Uther turned to look around the room.

“We should wrap up what needs to be done.” He cleared his throat and went to clear the table. “I assume that you got to the point in the contract that should the need arise for my son to take the throne earlier than I intend, you will be first in line to wed him.” The girl stumbled over her feet as she sputtered out in surprise. “As Arthur would need to marry for the benefit of Camelot, I do not entrust that a political wedding would do the trick.”

“So why me? Why not Morgana or any other lady of the Court?”

“While Morgana would be the ideal match, she has nothing to bring. Her kingdom has been nothing but ash since just after the Great Purge. Her father got on the wrong side of some magic users,” she heard the venom in his voice and shrunk back for a moment, “and there went the kingdom.” He cleared his throat. “As for the other noble women, they would do anything to climb the social ladder that is the court system.”

“I see, but I am not of royal blood. Surely, Arthur and possible others in your court will object to this engagement.”

“I appreciate the concern, Merylin, but I chose you because I believe you will keep him as humble as Ygraine did with me. Besides, you have many years before anything will require you two to marry. In fact, it may not even happen at all.”

Merylin let out a sigh before she leaned over to sign the papers. 

If this is what the dragon meant by her destiny, she didn’t want it anymore.

As the days passed, Merylin continued with her duties and began her lessons. She split the menial tasks of Arthur’s care with George. He’d bring up meals, laundry, and armor while she’d put the clothes away and make the bed. She had to do something if she was to be stuck at the prince’s side.

The prince sat at his desk as Merylin folded away another batch of clothes as he looked over some papers that were sent to him this morning. He found it quite boring and looked for something to occupy his time in between each sheet. His eyes landed on Merylin, pausing to observe her.

“May I ask you a question, Merylin?” He said, setting down his quill.

“You just did,” she joked as she turned around. “What do you need?”

“Why did you approach me on that day?” Her brow rose in confusion. “When I tried to have you arrested if that jogs your memory.”

“Ah, well.” She smoothed down the front of her tunic in thought. “I haven’t had far too many good encounters with royals, and I thought Camelot would be different. Imagine my surprise when you started to convince me you were all cut from the same cloth.”

“I apologize for giving off that impression, but you should know that the group of men who influenced me that day are no longer in training. They have been sent back to their families with letters of dismissal.”

“Was that by your choice or your father’s?”

“Is it that hard to believe that I have had a change of heart?”

“Just until you prove it.” Merylin stepped forward towards the desk, scanning the papers as she approached. “One more moon to the tournament, yes?” She picked up a flyer that sat at the edge. “I assume that you’re participating?”

“That I am.” He appreciated the change of subject. “As the reigning champion, I must attend. Defend my title and all. Are you going?”

“More than likely so as I am supposed to be within a hundred feet of you at all times.” She looked up at him. “Could you…” She took a breath. “Could you teach me about it? Ealdor had no such tournaments or entertainment. I’d like to know the rules.”

Arthur gestured for her to pull up a chair as he brought out blank sheets of paper. 

The two continued on until George came up with Arthur’s dinner. He watched Merylin yawn for the seventh time, and suggested that she retire for the night.

As she bid him good night, Arthur couldn’t help but think of how his heart fluttered at her visage. It wasn’t a feeling of love, he assured himself. The way she acted and held herself reminded him of a woman his mother spoke about in the letters she left behind. For a moment, he believed that his mother had seen a vision of the future; one that had Merylin as a part of his life.

Chapter Text

Duty soon became routine as the tournament drew closer. Merylin would consistently find herself on the training grounds watching Arthur and the knights as she went through paperwork or read for her lessons.

She had gotten to know some of the other knights as well. Sir Leon, now completed with his guard duty, was probably the most tolerable as the others would try to impress her with their meager skills. It gave her, Leon, and Arthur a laugh as those who tried were normally squires, pages, or one of the older knights who refused to marry unless the bride was a decade younger.

Once the day of the tournament finally arrived, Merylin found herself in Morgana’s chambers once again as the princess discovered that it was her first tournament and wanted her to look lovely. Especially since she would be by Arthur’s side when he wasn’t fighting.

Now dressed in a deep blue dress with her hair pulled back into a flowing half-do, Merylin navigated her way through the maze of tents before finding George and Arthur. She could feel the eyes of visiting opponents follow her as she reached them.

“I’ll take it from here, George. Why don’t you go and make sure the tapestry is ready for the bearer?” The boy nodded and handed her the last bracer. As soon as he was gone, she undid the previous one and tied both of them on tight. “You ready?”

“Of course. I train for events such as these everyday,” Arthur replied. “Are you ready to watch me win?”

“Highly sure of yourself, then?” She chuckled as she checked over all the other armor pieces. “I mean, I’ve seen some of the other fighters. They look like they're quite the challenge.”

“They’re nothing. Here look.” He flung an arm around her shoulders and pointed to a large man. “He may be large, but his speed is probably very slow to accommodate his height and weight.” He pointed to a dual wielder. “Two weapons, but no defense. It’ll be easy to pin him down and render him immobile.” He then pointed to her. “One must not underestimate an opponent though. They may be hiding the perfect secret weapon within view, and we just don’t know it yet.”

“Interesting thought process. Never took you for such a thinker.”

“As prince and future king, I have been in war and battle strategies since I was ten. One must suspect even what is considered the unsuspected.”

Nodding as she took in his words, she ducked under his arm and pushed him off towards the field.

“I should get going. Gwen’s helping her dad at the smithery, so I need to go and keep the princess company before she grows bored,” she joked.

“It still amazes me that Morgana is able to get along with someone.” She bid him farewell before he called out to her. “By the way, Merylin.” She looked back at him, her hair flowing as she turned. “I will admit that you look lovely.”

“Thank you.” Merylin tucked a stray strand behind her ear and looked down at the ground. Compliments were something she never got used to. “You don’t look too bad yourself. Let’s hope the tournament doesn’t ruin it.”

She left him with a laugh and continued on her way. A somewhat tall man stepped into her path and blocked her from continuing forward. He wore a yellow tunic with a crest of three entangled snakes. Looking up, more images ran across her vision - snakes, a strike, and a spell.

“Allow me to introduce myself,” he said as he held out his hand. “Knight Valiant of the Western Isles. It is a pleasure to meet a beauty like yourself in a place like this.”

“Likewise, Sir Valiant. You may call me, Perry.” Meryline lied through her teeth as she went to shake his hand. She had to hold back a grimace as he placed a kiss on the back of her hand.

“If Camelot has maidens as beautiful as you, Lady Perry, I may consider making a move here myself.” He let go of her hand and stood straight. “Shall I see you at tonight’s banquet?”

“Perhaps you may, perhaps not. Get past the first round, and we’ll see.”

“Until tonight.”

Valiant walked away as Merylin spit on the back of her hand and wiped his kiss off. Something about him was disgusting to the core. 

Morgana looked up from her seat as Merylin climbed into the royalty box. She noticed the look on her friend’s face.

“What happened?” The princess wondered aloud.

“Just another creep who thinks I’ll be an easy bed warmer,” Merylin huffed as she went to take a seat. Her skirt caught on her boot and constricted her abdomen. After readjusting, she angrily sat down next to the princess. “I still hate you for putting me in this thing.”

“But you look lovely,” Morgana chuckled, “and I’m sure Arthur noticed as well.” Her laughs echoed over the field as Merylin tried her red ears. “He did, didn’t he?” Oh, I knew it!”

“Knew what?”

“Arthur has a thing for you, obviously. I mean, anyone with eyes can see it.”

“Me? You think Arthur has a crush on me?” Merylin let out a scoff as her friend nodded. “As if. He can have his pick of any lady in the land, why would he have an interest in me?”

“You’re the first lady he’s ever met that challenges him, that puts him in his place. Arthur likes challenges and, honestly,  he’s never let any lady besides me stick around so long.”

“Have you forgotten what my job is? I have to stick around him.”

“Fine. Continue being blind.”

Before she could question her further, Uther stepped into the box with a servant and a chest. He bowed a greeting to the girls before taking his seat. The rest of the stands began to fill soon after with people from the town.

With the sun now high in the sky, trumpets sounded as knights and warriors entered the field with their bearers at their sides. Merylin did her best to recognize the ones from Arthur’s lessons, but she couldn’t quite place Sir Valiant’s. Something seemed off about it, like it wasn’t the correct crest. Her focus quickly shifted as Arthur took position in front of the box, quickly being identified as the winner of the last tournament.

He spotted Merylin looking at him, giving her a quick nod and a smile. Morgana noticed this and turned to her friend, noting that the girl gave a wave and a smile in return. Whether or not she knew she did this is a mystery.

“Knights of the realm,” Uther’s voice brought both girls out of their thoughts. “It is a great honor to welcome you to the Tournament of Knights. Over the next three days, you will put your bravery to the test, your skills as warriors, and of course, to challenge the reigning champion, my son, Prince Arthur.” The prince raised his hand as the crowd cheered. “Only one of you will have the honor of being crowned champion and receive a prize of one thousand gold pieces.” The chest he had brought was opened, and the coins glittered in the sunlight. “It is in combat that we learn a knight’s true nature, whether he is indeed a warrior or a coward. Let us prepare for the first match.”

With that, the knights dispersed and went to mingle about the arena. Many visiting knights were charming their way into conversations with other noblemen or flirting with maidens in the stands, but Arthur made his way over to the box and greeted his father.

“I trust that you will make me proud?” Uther asked as he looked down at his son.

“As I do every year.” Arthur turned to Merylin, gesturing her to lean over the wall. He watched her carefully lean over, hands braced on the wall as her hair swung down and around her shoulders. “Hold on to this for me, would you?” He held up a piece of fabric. Behind her, he could see Morgana’s eyes widen and his father nod in approval.

Merylin carefully reached for the item, but was surprised as Arthur took her hand and pressed his lips against the skin. For a moment, she was shocked but then realized what he had done. He had kissed the same hand Valiant had, but instead of it feeling like slime and dirt, it felt like…actually there were no words she could use. His thumb ran across the skin as the item was pressed into her palm.

“Take care of her for me.” He called out as he pulled away.

Merylin stood there for a moment, clutching the cloth in her hand, and watched him walk away. Her mind was racing. Why did he do that? Why was her heart beating like that executioner’s drum? Why did she feel herself smiling as he walked away?

Looking down, she studied the piece of cloth. It was a deep red and ripped along one edge. She looked over at him and noticed that his tunic was ripped along the bottom. He didn’t plan it and, quite frankly, that made her heart skip a beat.

Gathering herself, Merylin tucked the piece of cloth into her sleeves and sat back down. Morgana bumped her shoulder as the heat began to fall from her cheeks.

“Do you know what he just did?” She asked. Merylin shook her head. “Normally, a lady gives a knight a favor to ensure they return to them. Since Arthur gave it to you, you have to return it to him once this is all over.”

“And that means?” She already had an idea of where this was going.

“He likes you.”

Day one of the tournament passed quickly with Arthur advancing to the next round. Throughout his match, she was caught ringing the piece of fabric with worry before wrapping it around her hand when he won.

Uther dismissed the crowd and fighters as the sun began to set, making a move to get ready for the introduction feast in about an hour. He gestured for Merylin to walk with him, noticing Morgana playfully nudge her as they left the box.

“I see that you and my son are getting along well,” he said. “If that token is anything to go by, I say.” Merylin looked down at the piece of fabric as her cheeks began to flush. “I started courting Ygraine at a tournament like this one. She gave me a favor just before I took the field, making sure that it was known that she gave it to me. After I won the tournament, I went to return it to her but she said that I should keep it until the right time.” The two stepped into the courtyard. “I didn’t return it until she passed.”

“I’m sorry that you had to open a past wound, but I’m afraid that this may not be the same case.” Merylin admitted. “I think Arthur gave me this to make a statement.”

“How so?”

“The knight from the Western Isles. He approached me before the tournament, and I didn’t feel comfortable around him.” She stopped in her steps. “Would you trust my judgment if it had to do with Arthur’s safety?” The king nodded. “Something is wrong with that knight. I don’t trust him as far as I could throw a lance, and that’s not very far.”

“I’ll take your word for it, and have the guards add his room and tent to their patrol.” He noted her letting out a breath of relief. “You know, if my son has truly fallen for you, I will not object if you return his affection. My son deserves some happiness.” 

-

The welcome feast started as soon as the sun set. Merylin stood off to the side as Uther and Morgana greeted all of the competitors in the ballroom. She watched as Arthur passed in front of them, father and son having a silent conversation. As the prince cleared the line, he spotted her and held out his arm. With an amused shake of her head, she walked over and linked them together.

Arthur noticed how her arm fit securely in his, enjoying how she leaned into him as they walked to the main hall. Merylin set her hand on his elbow as they continued on.

“Did you have fun today?” He asked, hoping to fill the space.

“I did, actually. I never thought that it would be entertaining to watch grown men beat each other with weapons,” she laughed. “Congratulations on winning your match.”

“I told you that I’d win.”

“I’m sorry for doubting you.” Her mind began to drift to her paranoia.

“Are you alright?” She held out her hand, still wrapped in the fabric. “Oh right. I apologize if it was a bit forward, but I saw your interaction with Valiant and how uncomfortable you were. I figured that if it seemed like you were spoken for, you could ignore any more interactions like that.” 

“Well, thank you. It was…sweet.” She took a deep breath as they approached the ballroom. For a moment, she debated on telling him what she felt when she was handed the fabric but decided not to. “Do you expect to be at the feast long tonight?”

“Not at all. I may have to fight tomorrow and wish to rest. I’ll probably stay until after dessert and then retire. You?”

“I was hoping to not attend at all,” she admitted, earning a chuckle. “Though I’ll probably do the same and leave after dessert.”

“You can stay by my side as long as you save me a dance?”

She looked up at him, seeing no joking in his eyes, and nodded.

“You can have all of them if it means I don’t have to talk to anyone tonight.”

The two laughed as they entered the room. Merylin could see Gwen smirk in their direction, but ignored her as Arthur led her to Leon and other Camelot Knights. Many slapped him on the back in congratulations, also smirking at her with cheeky expressions. She merely rolled her eyes and leaned her cheek against his arm.

If she had to admit it, tonight was a turning point in their relationship. After the past month, the two had become close but she was unsure if her heart was acting on its own accord or on destiny’s order.

The next day, Merylin stepped into the royal box in a more dressed up version of her casual wear. The royal tailor finally dropped off new clothes for her to wear as Arthur’s assistant, allowing her to deny another dress from Morgana. Dressed in a deep, Pendragon red and with her hair tied into a ponytail with Arthur’s favor, Merylin took her seat and settled in to watch the next round of fighters.

The first few fights were uneventful, but then Arthur came to join them in the box. With no match scheduled for today, he was able to take a moment to relax with them. He sat next to Merylin, holding his hand out for her to take. She took it with no objection and leaned her head on his shoulder as they watched.

Her eyes watched Valiant’s match with intensity. He was fighting his opponent, almost losing, but then his opponent went still after being pinned under his shield. The crowd cheered for the man as he stepped off the field, but the other didn’t stand to follow.

Merylin quickly dropped Arthur’s hand and stood from her seat to jump over the box’s wall and into the arena. The crowd seemed to sense the change in air as she rolled over the body to notice two puncture marks on his neck. The man had short breaths and began to sweat profusely. This wasn’t a simple wound.

“I need a medic!” She cried out as the crowd went silent. The guards ran to her with a gurney and placed the man on as she rose to her feet. “Get him to Gaius right away. Tell him to look at the neck.” Uther looked down from the barricade as she walked over. “I think Valiant cheated.”

“How so?” He asked as Arthur walked over.

“There’s a puncture mark on his neck, typically seen with snakes. I know they’re fresh due to the blood clotted on the wound.”

“What do you suggest?”

“Postpone Valiant’s matches until we can decide what happened.” She hummed in thought for a moment. “Sadly, I hate to suspect this but due to how he was pinned with his shield and had his sword in hand, he may have used an enchantment on his shield to strike at his command. I wouldn’t take any drastic actions until we know for sure.”

“Of course.” He turned to his son. “Go with her to Gaius and see what you can gather.” He turned to the guards. “Hold Valiant in his room until further notice. Confiscate all of his weaponry and belongings as well and bring them to the throne room.”

Everyone nodded and separated. Arthur hopped over the wall and ran after Merylin. Uther turned to calm Morgana and the people, choosing to move forward with the rest of the tournament.

-

After visiting Gaius and getting a rundown of the situation, Arthur and Merylin rushed to the throne room. Valiant’s sword and shield laid on the table in front of the Court of Camelot, Uther had summoned them to oversee the investigation.

“Merylin, you were right to be suspicious,” Uther said as he gestured to the items. “Before I share what was said, would you like to walk us through your suspicion?”

“Umm.” Arthur placed a hand on her lower back, giving her strength. “Okay, well.” She walked over to the shield and stared down at the snakes who made her feel uneasy. “With how he had the man pinned to the ground and how his sword was in the air, the puncture marks shouldn’t be there. Besides, Valiant was losing. How does one turn the tides in a mere instant like he did?”

“You suspect the shield?”

“Do all competitors have their lands crest on their shields?” Sir Gregory nodded. “Is this truly the crest of the Western Isles?”

“No.” The record keeper placed a book on the table and flipped through multiple pages. “The only kingdom in that area is small, but has a crest with ravens not snakes.” Merylin took over the search as he continued. “Could it be possible this man wanted to be caught?”

“Why would he do that?” Arthur questioned.

“Ah-ha!” Merylin pointed to a matching crest. “This crest belonged to a kingdom of magic prior to the Great Purge. It lay just beyond Camelot’s borders, but it was razed to the ground during the Purge. The kingdom was small but powerful. I’m surprised they were eradicated.”

“Do you support magic, Merylin?” Uther wondered, noting the change in her tone.

“I neither support nor oppose magic as I do not have enough knowledge on what it has done to Camelot. The highest exposure I’ve had is when a band of druids passed through Ealdor.”

“And your village didn’t turn them in?”

“I understand that you have your own grievances with magic, your majesty, but all they did was come in and trade supplies. Besides, magic isn’t outright outlawed over there. It’s majorly agreed upon to never use it, but it is not against the law.” Her voice was steady as she stared down the king, daring him to say something about land that isn’t his own. “Now, if we could return to the matter at hand.”

Someone cleared their throat to fill the silence.

“As I was suggesting, Valiant may be from this erased kingdom. He may have come and joined this tournament to get to Arthur and blame the Western Isles. This kind of issue, an assassination of the prince, could make it an act of war if Uther so deemed it.” She sighed and faced the rest of the court. “Nonetheless, magic was used within Camelot’s borders. While we are unsure if it was truly Valiant, it is up to the court to pass the final judgment.”

Uther agreed with her statement and dismissed everyone but her.

Her heart began to race as everyone slowly walked out. Arthur even hesitated before she assured him that she'd be okay.

"I see those lessons have become ingrained in your head," Uther chuckled as the door closed. "Besides the point, how much are you willing to bet on this man using magic?"

"Honestly, not too much." Her fingers reached down to trace the shield's design. "I've barely been here a full season and I'm already accusing someone of plotting against your family."

"Yes, but the last time you suspected magic you saved Arthur's life."

"I just pulled him out of the way."

"You ignored the revelation of magic to save him." Uther placed a hand on her shoulder. "If you believe this man to have used magic, I will vouch for you even if it turns out to be false." She looked up at him, not really convinced. "Honest. If I doubted you, I wouldn't have let you in this room to investigate." She bit her lip, still unsure. "Besides, if I didn't trust you, you'd be in the dungeons already."

Merylin let out a laugh, easing the tension.

"There we go." He patted her shoulder. "Now, what did Gaius say about our injured contestant?"

"Right! Almost forgot about that." She cleared her throat. "The puncture marks on his neck match the pattern of a venomous snake. Given how he was pinned down, the marks don't make sense." She turned back to the shield. "If we can't find the right snake for Gaius to make the anti-venom, he's a goner."

"And I assume it's these snakes?" He pointed to the crest.

"I'd say so. Gaius did his best to slow the effect, but if these are magic, they could be heightened." Merylin tapped her finger against the shield. "We need to convince him to activate it, but I doubt he will."

"Did Gaius say that he'll make it to tomorrow?" She nodded. "Then this can wait. Don't worry yourself sick. Go get some food and some rest." I'm sure Arthur's worried about you too." She let out a nervous chuckle as she set down the shield. "Good evening, Merylin.

“Good evening, your majesty.”

Arthur stepped off the wall as the doors opened again. Merylin walked out slowly with her arms crossed across her chest. His voice caught her attention.

“Are you alright?” He asked.

“As good as I can be. I think a majority of those people don’t believe me.”

“I wouldn’t put it past them. Most of them are old and think low of those at the bottom of the ladder.” He held his arm out to her and smiled as she linked hers through. “Are you hungry? We can drop by the kitchen for a bite?” She stayed silent as they walked to his chambers. “What’s on your mind? You’re never this quiet.”

“You know more about Camelot’s law against magic than me. If Valiant is found guilty, does Camelot have the right to execute a visitor to their lands?”

“Unfortunately, that decision falls on my father.”

“Okay, well then, take away the idea that he used magic. What if he was just a passerby that got on the wrong side of people and gave a false report? Would you truly feel comfortable executing a traveler because of hearsay?” Arthur studied her as she made some fair points.  “I don’t mean to question your father’s judgment and laws, but it sounds like punishing a child when they didn’t do the warranting action.”

“I mean, if the man discloses his true origins, we can send him back to his kingdom with the laws he had broken within our borders and leave it to them. If he does not, then I believe my father will sentence him to death.” He watched as Merylin’s face dropped and her head fell against his shoulder. “Don’t let this eat you up. You made the right call.”

The two entered his chambers. He dropped Merylin’s arm to shut the door, locking it behind her. He watched as she moved to light the fireplace. He placed a hand on his chest and felt confused about how his heart beat against his ribs.

In the short time he’s known her, all Arthur has wanted to do was get to know her and be by her side. His actions yesterday still rang in his head. He remembered how her face flushed as he kissed her hand, how her hand tightly grasped the piece of fabric. Unlike the other women he pursued in the past, Merylin was the only one he wanted to continue to have around him.

Merylin heard his footsteps before seeing them stop to her left as the fire began to roar. Standing up, she found herself cornered between the wall and Arthur. Unlike the other visions, these came in slow as she felt a soft warmth spread through her chest. A vision of their first meeting, a ring on her hand, and a coin spinning on a table faded through her mind. It took her but a moment to figure out that these were visions of the future - her future.

Arthur leaned forward, pressing his forehead against hers, watching silver and gold specks swim through her sapphire-like eyes. He barely registered how her hands grasped at the sides of his tunic before her arms wrapped around his waist. He could feel his brow crease with confusion before smiling as Merylin reached up to rub it away with her thumb.

“Arthur?” Her voice was soft. “Everything okay?”

“Yes.” He cleared his throat. “I’m fine. Just…just overwhelmed by everything.”

“Well, let’s get you some dinner and then get ready for bed. We both have an early day tomorrow.”

Arthur watched Merylin duck under his figure again to pull out his sleep clothes. He took a deep breath as he tried to deny what just happened between them.

-

As Merylin readied herself for bed, she looked out the window and re-tied her hair in a low braid. She looked down at the piece of fabric, smiling as she ran the excess fabric through her fingers.

Merylin.  Something whispered from behind her.

With a quick turn to look behind her, she found herself back in the cave with the dragon looking down at her. Still sat in her seat, she leaned back and crossed one leg over the other with a scowl on her face.

“I was wondering why it was taking so long for you to return to me,” it said.

“It’s not like you told me how to get back to you,” she snapped. “Besides, it’s not like I came here by choice. If anything, you keep summoning me here.”

“It is not I who brought you here, but the magic you carry inside.” They pointed a large claw at her chest. Looking down, she saw a blue glow emit from her chest. “The magic you carry is the last of the Old Religion as you were born the day the Hunt ended.”

“I thought the Purge only lasted one year. I was born four years after it began.”

“The Purge did end after a year, but the Hunt didn’t until you were born.”

“So, my magic is powerful because of that?”

“Not only powerful, but extremely dangerous. Heed my warning, child. Magic cannot be destroyed, only transferred. Be wary about who you inform about your ability.” A beat of silence passed as she processed this information. “With all of that aside, I assume that you have questions about the current situation.”

“Just one. How do we determine if he’s using magic without putting my head on the chopping block?”

“Expose his actions in front of the king.” She raised a brow. “Due to your instinctual magic, you are able to cast spells without the need of spoken words. Yet I will bestow unto your mind the exact spell you will need.” The dragon took a deep breath and exhaled a shower of sparks. She shut her eyes and let the shower wash over her. “Tomorrow, act and all will be right.”

“Are you sure?”

“Have I ever been wrong?”

Before Merylin could answer, she found herself back in her room with more questions than answers.

Early the next morning, Merylin stood behind Arthur’s chair in the main throne room as Valiant was led in by the guards. He knelt down in front of the royal family, hands bound in chains behind his back. His shield was set on a table between them as Uther gave him one more chance to prove his innocence, but he remained silent.

Merylin could tell he was at a loss when Uther turned back to look at her. If Valiant didn’t say anything to prove or deny, she would be known as an accuser. So, using the dragon’s advice, she faked a sneeze and cast the spell.

She heard the hiss of snakes as she lifted her head. A round of gasps could be heard throughout the room as they fell off the table with three heavy thuds. Everyone watched as Valiant barked out orders to attack the royal family as the guards forced him to the floor.

The family stood and ran backwards, gaining some distance between the snakes. Merylin grabbed Arthur’s sword from his hip as he passed, and ran into the snakes’ path. With a silent spell, she slowed time and used the moment to strike through all three. Time returned as the heads tumbled down the few steps to the main floor.

She took one of the tablecloths and used it to wrap up the beheaded bodies.

“Leon,” the guard stepped forward and grabbed the makeshift bag, “take these to Gaius. He doesn’t have much longer to make the anti-venom.”

The man gave her a nod as she made her way up to the family. They all sat in their seats as Valiant was hoisted to his feet. Arthur placed his hand on hers as she placed it on his shoulder, looking for a bit of comfort.

“Valiant,” Uther’s voice broke the silence. “In accordance with the laws of Camelot, you have been found guilty of using magic and are hereby sentenced to death.” He waved a hand at the guards. “Take him away.”

The king waited until the hall emptied before he turned to his son. His heart softened as he saw his son interact with Merylin. For a moment, he swore he saw himself and Ygraine.

“Are you okay?” Arthur whispered after feeling her hands shake.

“I’ll be okay.”  She took a breath before patting his shoulder. “Come on. You have a tournament to win.”

The tournament continued as normal with Arthur ultimately defending his title as champion. The winnings were placed back into the treasury at the prince’s request, but not before he gave one hundred pieces to Merylin.

“Your first paycheck,” he joked when he handed her the satchel.

The feast was already in full swing when Arthur made his way down to the ballroom. His footsteps slowed to an abrupt stop as he spotted Merylin waiting outside the doors.

Her hair was done in a low braid that hung over one shoulder, his favor entwined throughout. Her dress was a blue, low-cut gown that hung off her shoulders but was covered by a white shawl. It was far more extravagant than her previous gowns. On her head lay a simple silver circlet with a matching necklace sitting around her neck. She looked like a completely different person. If he didn’t know her, he’d mistake her for royalty.

"Hello there,” he said as he finally made his way next to her. She smiled up at him as he offered his arm. “Save me a dance tonight?”

“You can have all of them, dear champion.” She took his arm with a chuckle. “I don’t look too odd, do I?”

“On the contrary,” he placed his hand on top of hers, “you look beautiful.”

"It's because I'm not dressed in trousers, isn't it?"

The two shared a laugh as the doors opened for them. The crowd cheered and applauded for the prince as he entered. Merylin gripped his arm a little tighter, and he ran his thumb over her hand to ease her.

Once they arrived at the main table, Arthur pulled out her chair for her to sit before sitting next to her. As Uther congratulated all of the competitors for their efforts, Merylin looked out at the crowd as her hand found Arthur’s. Her eyes met Gaius’ and she sent him a smile and nod as the magic in her swelled with pride as she felt Arthur lean over her shoulder.

“I do have one question to ask you, now that the major issue is over.” His voice tickled her ear, but had her worried about what he’d say. “Last night, your eyes. Why did they shine gold and silver? I don’t believe eyes do that.”

“I’ll tell you about it after the feast.” She let go of his hand and placed it in her lap. “It’s not exactly a conversation to have now.”

Arthur leaned back, obviously aware of the change in her demeanor.

“Very well. I’m still going to get that dance though, right?”

He smiled when he heard her laugh.

–

Merylin sat on Arthur’s bed later that night. The party continued after they left, but the good mood didn’t really transfer locations. She sat as still as a rock as Arthur paced in front of her. Her hands were gripping her shawl with a death-like vice, white knuckled as her heart felt like it would explode any moment.

“So,” Arthur started, “you mean to tell me that you’ve been doing magic since birth and you can’t control it? So that’s why your eyes have gold and silver flecks in them?”

“In short?” Her voice was small. “Yes.”

“And you expect me to believe this? That you’ve never used magic for evil?” With his back to her, Arthur didn’t see how Merylin shrunk in her seat. “How can I believe anything you say anymore?  You could’ve been faking everything up until now!” He turned back to her, failing to see the tears welling up in her eyes. “Give me one good reason as to why I shouldn’t turn you in right now.”

“I saw you mother.” He froze and looked at her. Her gaze was locked to the floor, refusing to look at him. “You look a lot like her.”

“When did you see her?” His voice was steady as he tried not to show emotion. “When Merylin?”

“I spoke to Uther on one of my first days here. I looked into his eyes, and saw her as she cradled you in her arms.” She quickly wiped away some tears. “Your mother died in childbirth, a fact I was not made aware of until I arrived in Camelot. I never had any kind of vision before arriving here; starting with the anniversary week of the Great Purge. I still see the woman who tried to kill you during that feast, the one where I saved your life.” Arthur scoffed as she shot to her feet, anger replacing the fear in her eyes. “I remember watching the cobwebs form over all of your bodies as she moved forward to kill you. My magic acted on instinct and saved your life.”

She began to stalk forward, quickly cornering Arthur between her and his desk.

“Now if it wasn’t for some age-old prophecy, I would be Gaius’ assistant rather than yours. I would be learning how to heal over learning how to keep you alive. But no! I’m somehow attached to an immature, ungrateful, pompous clotpole like you!”

Tension hung in the air as she caught her breath.

“Did you just call me a clotpole?” He asked, feeling a little insulted.

“That’s what you focus on?!” A vase smashed against the fireplace as she yelled. “I just poured everything into my last attempt to keep my head and you focus on CLOTPOLE?!”

Arthur took her moment of confusion to wrap his arms around her, locking hers against her. She struggled against him for a little longer, screaming and crying before giving up and burying her face in his shoulder. He could feel the cloth of his shirt becoming wet with her tears, but in the end, he just held her. His hand moved to cradle the back of her head as he shushed against her ear.

For a moment, he forgot that Merylin was still a child. He was only twenty while she was sixteen. While he may have the weight of being Camelot’s heir, she had to bear the weight of her paranoia ever since she arrived here. Until this point, she was never able to complain or vent to anyone about her struggle.

“It’s okay,” he assured her as her hands gripped his shirt tight. “You’re safe. You’re okay. I’ve got you.”

Chapter Text

Merylin woke the next day to a massive headache and puffy eyes. She hadn’t been changed out of her gown, but her braid was undone and her circlet and Arthur's favor were placed on the bedside table. Looking around the room, she spotted Arthur working at his desk.

“Good morning.” His voice was full of cheer, but he refused to look at her. “Sleep well?” She was a little confused. “I’m going to assume so because you passed out after your little cry session last night. Oh, and don’t worry, I didn’t sleep at all last night so you had the bed to yourself.” He finally looked up at her with a playful smile but dropped it once he saw her curled in on herself. She looked far too vulnerable. “What’s wrong?”

“Why haven’t you called the guards?” Her voice hitched as she choked on her words.

Arthur quickly stood from his chair and walked over to her. He kneeled on the floor, holding his hands out to show that he meant no harm.

“I said it last night, and I’ll say it again.” His voice was soft and gentle. “You’re safe. I’m not turning you in.”

“But why?” She sounded so broken and it broke his own heart. He caused this and he felt ashamed. “You’ve been raised your whole life to eradicate magic. Why spare me? What makes me so worthy?”

“Because I don’t believe that you have an evil bone in your body.” He carefully laid a hand on her knee. His heart broke a little more as she flinched at his touch. “If you’re really as powerful as you explained last night, you would’ve done anything to escape but you didn’t.”

She still said nothing.

“I am not my father, Merylin. After what you said last night, I had time to think it over and I have come to the conclusion that magic is like a double-edged sword. I believe that it is at the mercy of whoever wields it.” He tilted his head, trying to get her to look at him. “I told you the other day that the perfect weapon could be in plain view. I just didn’t know how right I was.”

He watched as her shoulders released tension and she held out her hand. Carefully placing his hand in hers, he climbed on to the bed and pulled her into his arms. He leaned back against the headboard and held her close, resting his cheek on top of her head.

Merylin took hold of one of his hands, entangling their fingers together, as they sat together in silence. She reached over for the favor and handed it to him.

“Keep it. Give it back to me when you think I deserve it back.” He could feel her curiosity. “If you really know what a favor is, you’ll only give it back if you don’t plan on coming back to me.”

Feeling her face flush, Merylin wrapped it around her hand again and leaned back into him. The two laid together in a comfortable silence as her heart began to beat in time with his.

“Take today off.” She tilted her head up, giving him a questioning look. “I’m serious. I’ll let my father know that I’ve canceled your duties for today to give you a moment to explore the lower town, do some shopping with your well earned paycheck.” She tried to struggle out of his hold, but he just laughed before letting her go. “Have you had a day off since you started a month ago?”

“I have not.” She rolled off the bed and adjusted her dress before using the piece of fabric to re-tie her hair. “Oh, Arthur.” He hummed in her direction as she made her way out. “Thank you.”

“For what?”

“Not being your father.”

After changing into more comfortable clothes and re-tying the ribbon in her hair, Merylin left the castle and happily made her way to the market. She stopped by Tom’s shop to pick up her package and shop around for new work clothes.

Her search was paused by a flower being shoved in her face. Her eyes traced along the arm before being greeted by a familiar face. A happy squeal came from her as she wrapped her arms around them.

“What are you doing here?” She wrapped her legs around their waist and nearly knocked them over. “I thought you were still in Mercia.”

“What? A man can’t travel to see his little sister?” He asked, setting her down and handing her the flower.

“You never travel just because.” She tucked it behind her ear with a smirk. “So what brings you to Camelot?”

“The group was in the area, and I went exploring. Imagine my surprise when I see you looking like a grown woman. You’re only, what, twelve?”

“I turned sixteen last year. You were at the celebration, remember?”

“Must have had too much to drink.”

The two let out a laugh before someone yelled at her from a stall away. Merylin rolled her eyes as she recognized the man as one of the ex-knights who influenced Arthur.

“Can I help you?” She sighed. He slammed his hand on to the post next to her head, obviously trying to intimidate her, but she remained unfazed. “Well?”

“Because of you, I was sent home and became the family's disappointment.” He snapped, gaining her friend’s attention.

“And that’s my problem, how?” She crossed her arms in annoyance. “Besides, I didn’t tell or persuade anyone to dismiss you. That was the king’s choice.”

“Well, guess what? You’re going to make it up to me.”

“And how do you assume I’m going to do that? Better question, why do you think I’m going to do that?”

“You have a pretty face.” His other hand raised and went to touch her cheek. “I’m sure Arthur could spare his bed warmer for one night.”

Before Merylin could react, her brother grabbed the man from behind. His arms looped under and clasped behind his head as Merylin kicked him in the groin. As he fell to the ground, she grabbed his head and bashed her knee against the side of his head.

“Thanks.” She said as her friend dropped him to the ground. “You should get out of here. I’ll handle the guards.”

“Fair enough. Good to see that your technique is improving.” He pressed a kiss to the side of her head. “Bye Merylin. See you around!”

“Bye Meathead!”

“Still creative as ever, birdie!”

She waved him off and waited for the guards to arrive. After explaining the situation and giving her statement, the guards sent her on her way and she continued to shop around.

-

With a basket full of clothes and excess fabric for her hair, Merylin made her way back to the castle with a spring in her step before a sharp pain slammed through her head.

Help me! Please. It was a boy’s voice. Please. I’m in the courtyard,

Quickening her steps, she rushed into the courtyard and looked around. Her heart sank when she saw the source of the voice. It was a young boy, one that she knew quite well.

As the guards swarmed the courtyard with lances and spears, poking them into whatever they could, Merylin made her way over and placed one of her new cloaks over the boy. She told him to wrap his arms around her neck and pretend to sleep. Lifting him into her arms, she could feel something warm leak onto her shirt.

“Hold on, this is going to be tricky.” She felt her magic shine as she willed them invisible.

It seemed to work as they simply walked through the chaotic courtyard. They barely made it through the servants entrance when it wore off and they were spotted. She took off up the stairs and to the closest place she could think of - Morgana’s chambers.

“Forgive me, Morgana, but I didn’t know where else to go.” The girl was nearly in tears as she shut the door behind her. “I need to hide him. Please.”

The princess saw the distress in her eyes and pointed behind the dressing screen as a knock sounded on her door. Merylin set him on the ground and pulled up his shirt, almost bursting into tears at the sight of the wound on his side. Gwen did her best to console her while she pressed a towel into the wound.

Morgana quickly came over after dismissing the guards and took Merylin aside as Gwen cleaned and stitched up the wound. Once she was calmed and his wound was cleaned, Merylin was changed into a new shirt before laying down and curling her arms around him.

The boy turned to cling to her waist as Morgana stood at the open window and Gwen cleaned up the bloody fabrics. His eyes shut tight as the girl pressed gentle kisses to his forehead and brushed down his hair.

The sound of execution drums caught everyone’s attention before Morgana shut the windows and joined them in the hiding spot. Gwen sat at the entrance, almost acting as a guard.

It’s not dad. The boy said in her mind. It was Driscoll. He saved me before they could catch me, but I couldn’t do anything to save him.

You did all that you could, Mordie. She said back. This is just the time we unfortunately live in.

Morgana watched as Merylin cradled the child close to her as the drums went silent. A split second later, a shrill scream snapped through her mind and her vanity’s mirror cracked from bottom to top. The boy buried his face in Merylin’s chest, much like how a child would seek comfort from their mother.

“Auntie,” he whispered, barely loud enough for them to hear, “is everything going to get better?”

“I don’t know, baby.” Merylin sighed. “I don’t know.”

-

With the kingdom on high alert for the boy, Uther put the kingdom under curfew until he was caught. Morgana and Gwen led the two through secret passages to get them to her room. They bid her goodnight and said that they’d be by in the morning.

The girl settled the boy in her bed after reapplying the gauze and bandages around his waist. She saw that her dinner was delivered while she was gone, and gave a majority of it to him to snack on.

She was settled at her desk, trying to write a letter to his father when a knock sounded on her door. Merylin got up and opened her door but found no one there. The knock sounded again and she turned into her room. A door she never noticed stood next to her fireplace and placed a lot of paranoia in her. Slowly making her way over, she grabbed a fire poker and pulled open the door. Seeing that it was just Arthur, she let out a sigh of relief and dropped her makeshift weapon.

“You can move things with your mind, and you were going to face me with a fire poker?” He asked, somewhat smirking at her.

“Forgive me for being a bit paranoid about a door suddenly appearing.” She snapped. “How long has this been here?”

“Since the castle’s construction, this is a mistress chamber.” Her eyes widened. “Yeah, I don’t like calling it that.”

“You could’ve warned me that this room had one when I moved in a month ago.” She sighed. “What do you need?”

“I was worried when my father told me that a magic user was caught. I came straight here and then couldn’t find you.” He admitted. “Then they said it was a gentleman, so I was just wondering what happened.” Merylin merely sighed and told Arthur to enter. He stopped in his tracks as he saw the boy in her bed. “Please don’t tell me that you’ve been hiding the boy in your room.” She said nothing. “Merylin.”

“I couldn’t let him die!” She exclaimed, quickly covering her mouth and taking a deep breath. The boy looked up from his meal and waved at her and the prince. “Arthur, meet my nephew - Mordred.”

“And he’s a druid? Like the man?” She nodded. “Was he…?”

“No, that was Driscoll. He volunteered to take Mordred into the city. They don’t usually leave the forest because of safety, but they were out of supplies I assume.” She walked over to her desk. “I was trying to write a letter to my brother, but I just don’t know how to explain the situation.”

“Well, if you need anything, just ask.” Arthur noticed the boy’s cloak on the ground and picked it up. “I’ll take this to throw them off. The guards are looking for this color and it’ll be easier to hide him when he doesn’t have this.”

“Thank you. It means a lot to us.”

The next day, Arthur entered Merylin’s room with a tray of food to find her tending to Mordred’s wound. It was large, but not infected. It hurt him inside to know that his father approved of actions like this. 

Merylin heard the door open, smiling at her friend as she cut the last piece of gauze. Mordred looked a little afraid, not really remembering him from last night, but his aunt assured him that everything was okay.

“Hungry?” Arthur asked as he set the tray down on her night table. “How are you feeling Mordred?”

The boy kept quiet as Merylin brushed back his hair.

“He’s not going to hurt us. Arthur’s a good friend of mine,” Merylin assured. 

Mordred eased up and looked at the tray of food. His aunt smiled and moved the tray to the bed before standing and pulling Arthur away to talk.

“I was able to throw off the search,” he said.

“How?” She asked. “Even with the cloak, he’d still order a woods search.”

“There was enough blood on the cloak to have him assume that the boy was dead. Soaking it in water might have helped too.”

“So he’s safe?”

“He’s safe.”

Not knowing what to say, Merylin just pulled Arthur into a hug. He had just saved his first life from an unfair pyre. He rubbed her back and ran his fingers through her hair. They pulled away and walked back to Mordred.

“So Mordred,” Arthur said as he leaned against a bedpost, “tell me about yourself. After learning about your aunt here, I’m curious about the rest of the family.”

“Well.” He gulped down the last bite of food before looking to Merylin for permission. She gestured for him to go ahead, smiling up at Arthur. “Well, dad doesn’t have magic like she does. Neither does uncle. None of us are as gifted as Aunt Merylin, but we manage. Dad is a good craftsman and herbalist while uncle is a good man for hire.”

“Speaking of uncle,” Merylin interrupted, “he was in Camelot yesterday.”

“And I missed him? I haven’t seen him since last year!” The boy whined. “Do you know if he’s coming back?”

“Sadly no. You know him.”

“Free spirit,” they said together, making Arthur laugh.

“So how did you guys end up with the druids?” The prince asked.

“Peredur left with the group when I was about seven.” Merylin explained. “Remember the druids I mentioned the other day?” He nodded. “Yeah, those guys. A year later, Mordred was born.”

“Why didn’t you go?”

“Mother wanted to keep my abilities a secret for as long as possible. Peredur, Mordred’s father, didn’t want to leave for that reason but I told him to go.” She moved the tray off the bed. “Our other brother had already left to find work by that time.” 

“How long do you think it’ll take dad to get here?” Mordred asked.

“I wouldn’t be surprised if he arrives today.” Merylin brushed her nephew’s hair down and stood up. “Get some rest. You need it. You lost too much blood yesterday and I didn’t like it.”

With a wave of her hand, the curtains drew closed and the fire was put out. Mordred curled into the bed and began to fall back asleep.

“Will he be okay by himself?” Arthur asked as they left the room.

“I put an invisibility sigil on the back of the door. No one will see this room unless I deem them. Can you see the door?” Arthur looked and nodded. “Good because I deemed you worthy. If anyone goes in, I’ll know.”

-

It was about midday when gossip began to spread over the training grounds. Curious as to what was happening, Merylin stepped out from Arthur’s rest tent and walked over to Leon. He merely pointed over to the entrance over the field before jumping as she let out a shrill squeal and took off running.

Everyone watched as Merylin ran over and tackled a large man nearly off his feet. The man stumbled for a moment before realizing who was around him and let out a hearty laugh as he wrapped his arms around her.

“I knew it!” She smiled as he spun her around. “I called it! I called it!”

“Well, I had this feeling that you had my son.” The man set her down and had a good look at her. “Did you get shorter?” She playfully punched him in the stomach. “Why me?”

“Cause you’re an easy target!” She hugged him again. “I missed you.”

“I missed you too.”

“Merylin.” Arthur’s voice carried across the field as he walked over. “Who’s this?”

“Oh uh.’ She pushed a piece of hair out of her face. “Arthur, this is my older brother - Peredur.”

“Call me Percival, less of a mouthful.” He reached out a hand and promptly shook the prince’s hand. “A pleasure to meet you, your highness.”

“Likewise.” The prince patted Merylin on the shoulder. “Merylin, take another day off. Show him around and we’ll meet up later.”

With a smile, the girl grabbed her brother’s hand and dragged him towards the castle. Arthur found himself amused as Merylin began to act her age over stressing about every possible danger.

-

Rather than a tour, Percival had Merylin take him to his son and sat down to have a talk with both of them. She spoke about everything that’s happened  since her arrival in Camelot; from her magic reacting more than normal to the destiny that awaited her, she told him everything.

“You mean to tell me he knows?” Percival asked. “Like fully knowing and accepting it?”

“Why is that so hard to believe?” She whined, flopping back onto the bed.

“Maybe because his father killed off many, if not, all of the magic users in Albion.” He sighed and leaned against the bed post. “I just don’t want what happened to Driscoll to happen to you. Not only would it break so many hearts, it would cause an imbalance in the magical world. If your role in this prophecy is true, the magic in you will retaliate against the world and bring hell upon it all.”

“I know that it’s hard to believe, Percy, but I trust Arthur. He’s already proven himself to not be his father to me, not letting his father’s influence and teachings affect his beliefs.” Merylin rolled onto her stomach and pushed her hair out of her face. “He could’ve turned Mordred and I in when he found out about us, but he didn’t. He threw the search to save his life.” She sighed and moved to sit up. “I know that you worry, but it’s how I know you care. However, you need to let me make my own judgments. I’ve been doing fine so far.” 

Percival walked over and placed his hands on her shoulders, pressing a kiss on her head.

“Just.” He exhaled against her scalp. “Just promise me that if you get the hint of any danger towards you, you run. Run as far as you can and hide. Send us a message somehow to let all of us know where you are.” She nodded against him. “Good.”

-

That evening, Merylin sat in Arthur’s chambers and read through her brother’s unsent letters as the prince dressed for bed.

“How’s your brother settling in?” He asked as he came around the screen. “I hope the room they were provided is serving them well.”

“They’re settling in just fine.” She flipped to another sheet. “Besides, you gave them such an extravagant room and access to servants. Even though he insisted that they could’ve stayed in my old room in Gaius’ chambers.”

“Nonsense. Your nephew is injured and needs a better place to recover and Gaius can visit on his normal rounds.” He looked over her shoulder. “What are you looking over?”

“Percival does his best to write every so often, but with my move to Camelot a month ago, he didn’t know where to send them. He was going to send them to Ealdor for our mother to send them for my birthday in five months' time.”

“Do you share a birthday with Morgana?”

“I believe so. All Hallows Eve, correct?” He nodded down at her. “If I recall, it was also the day your father called off the Great Hunt.”

“You would be correct. Morgana was just adopted into the family, and father decided that a year was enough.” Her brow furrowed. “What?"

“Arthur, I said the Hunt not the Purge.”

“Is there such a difference?”

“The Hunt continued long after the Purge. The Hunt was the active hunting of any stragglers in users or materials. It’s why the druids stayed in hiding.” She sighed and looked down at the paper. “How do I know more about Camelot history than you?” Honestly, it might be her lessons but she won’t let him know about them. “Do we need to contact your tutors for a last minute session before your birthday next week?”

“Next week? The Equinox can’t possibly be next week already.” Merylin began to laugh. “Is it really next week?”

“Of course not.” She laughed. “You have another month before your birthday.”

“I hate you.” He said, stomping away from the laughing girl.

The next day, Percival took Mordred to Gaius as his sister went to another meeting with Uther.

Entering the king’s study, Merylin found the king standing at a window. She knocked on the door once more and caught his attention.

“Ah Merylin, come on in.” He gestured for her to come over before pointing out the window. “What do you see?”

Looking out, she was greeted with a familiar sight. Arthur was leading another bout of training alongside the knights, adjusting the rookies as they went, and greeting the passersby with a smile. Unbeknownst to her, she was smiling down at him.

“I see,” she started, "a man with a good head on his shoulders.”

“You’d be correct, but I also see a man ready to lead.” Uther admitted. “I believe I have you to thank for that.” She tilted her head in confusion, but kept her eyes on Arthur. “Ever since you arrived in Camelot and challenged him, my son’s personality has changed for the better. He no longer takes advantage of his title nor does he hide behind it. Just one month after starting your challenge, I see a different man in my son.” He handed her a packet of paper. “I’m proud to have you as a part of this family. Even if it’s not official just yet.”

The prince felt a set of eyes on him. Looking around, he saw no one until he looked up. He was confused seeing Merylin and his father together, but he still waved up at them. He grinned when Merylin waved back before seeing his father hand her a packet of paper.

“Speaking of your connection to Arthur.” She felt her face flush. “I see that your courtship is doing well.” He gestured to the favor tied into her hair. “Are you happy?”

“I wouldn’t say that we’re courting or anything of the sort. I don’t think our feelings are like that for each other.” She was quick to deny it all.

“Really? Could’ve fooled anyone with how you look at each other.” He gestured for them to walk away from the window, knowing that Arthur was looking up at them. “Besides that, my nephew is coming to Camelot for his engagement ball next weekend and I want you and Arthur to go with each other.”

“May I ask why?”

“Many of the guests in attendance will do their best to push their daughters in Arthur’s direction, but many of them are unfit for him. Primarily, self obsessed and all. I believe that if Arthur is spoken for, they will avoid this action.”

“Am I to believe that many of these daughters seek the status and not the man associated with the title?” He nodded. “I mean, he is spoken for per our agreement. We are all but officially engaged.”

“Well, per our agreement,” he said back, making her laugh, “no one will be made aware of this unless it comes down to it.”

“Even if it is not I who weds him,” she looked out of the open window, only seeing the bright blue sky, "his bride will be in good hands.”

Chapter Text

The week passed by quickly with servants bustling about to ensure all of the guest chambers were ready and the palace was spotless. The guests who had arrived early spent the days leading up with the daughters spending time at the training field, trying to catch Arthur’s attention. Merylin merely rolled her eyes every time.

Leon had taken pity on Merylin’s headache and invited her to learn a bit of archery. Many of the ladies who came to impress were almost livid as they watched Arthur adjust Merylin’s stance.

“Okay.” Arthur’s voice slowly pulled away. “Release!” The arrow went flying across the field, burying itself to the left of the bullseye. “Nice one! You pick up quickly.”

“She could give you a run for your money.” Leon smirked. “Arthur still can’t shoot an arrow.”

“I’ll have you know that I prefer close combat over long range.” The prince tried to defend himself, but it only made Merylin laugh.

“Don’t worry, princess.” She used the bow to turn his head her way. “I’ll protect you.”

“Hey, what did we say?” Leon sighed. “No flirting on the field.”

“I’m technically not on the field.” Merylin gestured to the ground, showing that she was on the pavement and not the field. “I can flirt all I want.” A smirk graced all of their faces as several girls stormed off. “How’d I do?”

“Arthur, if you don’t snatch her up, I will.” Leon laughed before laughing harder as Merylin smiled over at him.

“We would make a lovely couple.” Merylin said with a roll of her eyes before Arthur wrapped his arm around her shoulder. “Sadly, my heart is on loan to this buffoon here.” Leon playfully snapped his fingers.

"I am so thankful that you've agreed to play along and keep them all off of my back," Arthur sighed.

"Honestly, it's fun. When else can I purposely annoy a bunch of noblemen." She laughed again. "Oh! Next time, acknowledge the favor. If they get curious, almost anyone could tell them about the tournament."

Arthur's eye drifted to the piece of fabric that lay tied in a ribbon at the base of her ponytail. The faded red standing out against her raven hair made his heart skip a beat, but just nodded away.

"Well, that's enough fun for me." Merylin handed the bow to Arthur and ducked under his arm. "I have to get to the seamstress for my final fitting. That dress Uther ordered is just about done and I want to get it over as soon as possible."

"I'll see you at dinner." Arthur said.

"When do you not," she said with a wave of her hand.

The two males watched her run the rest of the way up the battlement. Leon observed his friend, noting the soft gaze he gave her, and smiled.

"So when are you going to tell her?" Leon asked him.

"What are you talking about?" Arthur tried to deny anything Leon would say, but failed.

"Arthur, anyone with eyes can see how you two look at each other. You two obviously are falling in love." Arthur scoffed. "I'm serious. She's far too good at playing the part of the dutiful lover, and clearly likes being at your side." He stood and walked over to his friend. "I was being serious though. If you don't say something, someone else will."

The knight left him with that thought and went about removing his armor to leave. Arthur merely hummed in thought and leaned against the table.

Percival, who had made the choice to move to Camelot, came to the training grounds with a roll of new swords. He had found a job with Tom at the smithery to keep his mind occupied from worrying about his sister.

“Good day, Arthur,” he said as he placed the roll on the weapons table. “I have the latest order of swords from Tom here for you.”

“Perfect.” The prince sighed, glad to get his mind off of his conversation with Leon. “I believe that it was already paid when it was ordered, so this is for your hard work.” He passed him a small bag of coins and nodded. “You just missed Merylin, by the way.”

“She was actually on the training grounds this time?” He hummed in surprise. “That’s new. What are you guys teaching her?”

“Leon decided that she’d be good at archery.”

“Be good at archery? Merylin was the best shot back in Ealdor. She mastered the basic bow at twelve.” Leon merely laughed from his perch at the table, confusing both boys. “She could probably nail a sleeve to a post from a dozen yards away if she wanted.”

The prince hummed in thought as Percival pocketed the coins and bid them goodbye. He began to wonder why she faked it before meeting Leon’s eye. His friend merely smirked and walked away.

-

The ball soon arrived and Merylin was walking through the courtyard with her new dress in a basket. With her mind wandering, she was abruptly shocked out of them when her body collided with another. The two bodies tumbled to the floor before she could process what happened. Looking at the other, she locked eyes with a young man with similar blue eyes and rather large ears for his face.

A familiar feeling ran through her as visions of a chalice, a petal, and a woman flashed through. When she came back to reality, the boy was gone.

Thinking little of it, she gathered her things and made her way to Morgana’s room. If it was a cause for paranoia, now was not the time as the event began in just an hour and she still had to get ready. Besides, what good would it be if she caused a panic before an engagement party.

As the royal family began to gather on the steps to greet the last few guests, Arthur noted that Morgana was tardy. Yet, she still made it on time with Merylin not too far behind. He felt his breath catch as he looked at her.

Merylin stepped down the steps with her hands lifting the front of her skirt to walk. Dressed in a deep red gown with her raven hair pulled back into a loose half-do - his favor beautifully tied in - she took position next to him and wrapped her hand around his bicep. He looked down at her, noting the hints of makeup on her cheeks and a beautiful necklace around her neck.

“Hi,” she whispered as the first carriage pulled up.

“Hi.” He placed a hand on top of hers for a moment. “You look beautiful.”

“Thank you. You look handsome yourself.”

Arthur looked down at himself, now realizing that the two were dressed in matching colors. His eyes ended up meeting Morgana’s, his face dropping upon seeing her smirk at the two of them.

The group stood on those steps for a majority of the first hour greeting the guests. Many of whom Merylin could identify as the ones Uther warned her about. She merely tightened her grasp upon feeling threatened by their gaze. The prince assured her that she would be okay.

As the family made their way into the castle and to the ballroom, Merylin felt tempted to tell Arthur about her paranoia but chose not to.

Entering the ballroom, she held tight to Arthur’s arm as all of the eyes turned to them. Moving to take her hand, he led her into the ballroom and to their table. He treated her with care as he pulled out her seat, remembering the last time they sat like this.

“Friends and family alike,” Uther’s voice carried across the hall as everyone took their seats. “We gather today to celebrate the engagement of my nephew, Sir Lionell, and Princess Elizabeth. So, eat and be merry as we celebrate this joyous occasion.”

A round of applause rolled through the room as the engaged couple entered the room and took their seat at the main table.

Drinks were quickly passed out as the musicians began their first song of the night. Merylin’s eyes went wide as a familiar chalice was placed in front of Arthur. She reached for his instead of hers, confusing the prince.

“Merylin, your own cup is always to the left,” he told her as she took a sip.

“What? Oh sorry. Here, just take mine.” She gave him her chalice and set it down.

Many noblemen came to chat with Uther and the prince as the courses were beginning to be brought out. As suspected, many of the men tried to up-talk their daughters but Arthur just denied them by taking Merylin’s hand in his as he talked. Morgana and Merylin ignored this, and had their own conversations.

However, the girl couldn’t help but wonder about the chalice. She didn’t see any kind of petal there, but it was constantly being refilled with a deep red wine. Worry began to eat at her when she didn’t feel anything wrong with her. Had she switched the wrong cups?

Before the second course, the engaged couple took to the dance floor for the first dance of the night. Uther suggested for Arthur and Merylin to join them in the next one. The prince agreed and stood, pulling up Merylin with their conjoined hands.

Stepping on to the floor, the band began another beautiful tune as the two couples began their dance. Slowly but surely, other guests drifted on and off the floor but the two of them continued their sway.

As the last note of the third song came to an end, Merylin felt a sharp pain in her abdomen and head before collapsing in Arthur’s arms. The room came to a halt as Arthur knelt down to cradle her body and check her over. Her breath came out in short gasps and her skin was hot to the touch. Scooping her into his arms, he carried her out of the hall and made a beeline for Gaius’ chambers.

Uther stayed behind to calm the crowd and sent Morgana after them. The princess hesitated for a moment before grabbing her and Arthur’s cups and leaving.

-

The prince burst into Gaius’ room with a call of his name. The physician looked at them in shock before pointing to the back room.

“What happened?” He asked.

“I think Merylin may have been drinking poison the whole night,” Arthur said through his worry. “She took my cup at the start of the night and I thought nothing of it. I should’ve questioned her more.”

“Do not blame yourself. We couldn’t have seen this coming.” Gaius laid a hand on his shoulder. “However, I will need the cup she was drinking from. If you all were drinking the same wine, it was in the cup.”

“I don’t want to leave her.” The front door burst open again and Morgana stumbled in with the cups. “Nice timing, Morgana.”

The physician got to work after grabbing the cup from her as Arthur brushed back Merylin’s hair as Morgana took a seat next to him. They could only watch as their friend gasped for air and sweat profusely. Gaius entered the room with a bowl and a towel, leaving his niece in the care of the two.

Within her cup, Gaius pulled out a single petal that was pressed into the bottom of the cup. He let out a shudder as he knew exactly which flower this was. He set it on a plate as he searched through his book.

Footsteps broke him out of thoughts. Arthur walked out of the back room, face heavy with worry.

“Do you have any news?” The prince asked.

“Not good news, I’m afraid.” Gaius held up the plate. “This petal is from the Morteous Flower, highly poisonous to humans. This was in your chalice, correct?” Arthur nodded. “Someone was targeting you again? That explains a bit of the situation.”

“How so?

“Merylin didn’t want to cause any panic, given the celebration. So, she took your poison instead.”

“Is there an antidote?”

“Unfortunately, no.” Arthur’s shoulder slumped before he collapsed into a chair. “This flower went extinct nearly thirty years ago after it was destroyed due to its poisonous nature. All apothecaries stopped growing them due to this reason.”

“So there’s no way to save her?”

“If there wasn’t any way to save her, she would already be dead.” The prince’s interest peaked. “The flower has an instant affect rate. So the fact that she’s only experiencing extreme fever symptoms is a testimony to her abilities.”

Arthur looked back at the door to the room. His heart began to hurt as he thought of a world without her. It was here that Arthur realized that he may be falling for his friend and, for some reason, he was terrified to lose her.

After that sharp pain shot through her side, Merylin woke to find herself in darkness. Still dressed in the gown, she rose to her feet and began to walk forward.

“Hello?” She called out. “Is anyone there?” 

No answer came.

It felt as if eyes were watching her from all directions while the pain repeatedly shot through her side again and again. 

“I hate being right.” She took a deep breath. “Let’s not do that again.”

“I wouldn’t recommend it.” A voice spoke from behind her and caused her to turn around. “It wasted too much energy.”

Standing there was the boy she ran into earlier, but he was in worse condition. His blue eyes were dull and empty while his body was far too skinny, showing various bones through the lack of muscle. He wore a blue tunic with a red scrap of fabric around his throat.

“Did…did I cause this?” She asked.

“Not completely.” The boy shrugged. “My fate was open until the moment you switched the cups. If you didn’t, your prince would be the one dying and I’d be free.” He looked up at her. “Add in the magic inside of you fighting against the poison, it’s killing me.”

“I’m so sorry. I wish I could save us both.”

“As do I, but it’s a rule long established in magic before any of us existed. A life for a life.” The boy started to walk around in the darkness, stumbling with each step. “My death was inevitable. Whatever sickness I was born with has finally caught up with me.”

“May I know your name? For if it is true that I shall heal eventually, I wish to pay my respect to you.”

“You are quite unique, far unlike what she told me. She said that you would be ruthless in your effort to protect Camelot, but you are just and kind.”

“Who?”

“The last High Priestess of the Old Religion, Nimueh. She is the last of the Old Religion other than what lies inside you.”

“That doesn’t matter now.” Merylin’s voice was calm, showing the boy kindness before he departed. “I believe I asked for your name.”

“My name is Myddrin, and I was her son.” Her heart broke upon hearing this. A boy so young, taken far too soon. “You cannot find my grave just yet. For it is not time for you to visit the Isle of the Blessed.” He looked behind him, sighing in resignation. “My mother will be coming for you. Be careful.”

Myddrin stumbled once more before collapsing on the ground. Merylin took off running, hoping to give the boy comfort as he passed, but only felt like he was getting farther away with each step. Whatever halted her made her watch this boy in front of her before smoke began to rise from his form as she fell to her knees.

She beat against the invisible wall that stopped her as she cried and watched the smoke fade away. She fell forward, no longer held back, and crawled towards the last of the smoke. There , she found only the scrap of fabric that once adorned his neck.

With a breath, she stood and continued to trudge through the darkness as she used the fabric to wipe her tears.

-

Back with her body, the sun had risen over Camelot. Arthur had kept vigil over Merylin the whole night while Uther began an investigation through the servants. 

Morgana came in with breakfast to find him sleeping on the floor, his head rested against the mattress. Gwen wasn’t too far behind with another tray of food before humming at the sight.

They moved around and settled in before Morgana kicked Arthur in the leg. He snapped awake and looked around for any dangers before relaxing.

“Good morning,” Morgana laughed. “We brought breakfast.”

“Thank you.” He moved to stand. “Has Gaius come in yet?”

“He’s still asleep.” Gwen said, watching Arthur nod slowly. “I think he was up most of the night. I could see the light from his window when I went to bed.”

“Has anyone informed Percival and Mordred?”

“Mordred’s in the main room.” Morgana said. “Percy threw himself into his work.”

Arthur finished his food before nodding and getting up. He walked out of the room, spotting Mordred asleep on the extra cot. He carefully lifted him into his arms and brought him to Merylin’s side, tucking him in next to her. The three watched as the boy curled into her side.

-

As midday approached, everyone tried to return to some bit of normalcy. Mordred was soon collected by his father, but refused to leave. Arthur promised to send a guard for them if Gaius reported any change before sundown.

The days began to blur together without the familiar presence of Merylin. The training grounds weren’t as lively. The halls weren’t filled with laughter from the other servants. Arthur wasn’t as active without her.

Morgana barely came out of her chambers unless necessary. She barely found joy in shopping without her friend to deny another dress.

Percival barely left the smithery. Mordred would join him to pass the time, but they weren’t as lively as before.

All of Camelot seemed to know something was wrong. The people were unaware that the spark that brightened Camelot was dimming.

-

Back in the darkness, Merylin continued to trudge through as invisible branches and hands reached out to grasp and tear at her dress. Her once clean appearance was dirty and ragged as she collapsed to the ground. Unsure of how long she’s been walking, she began to break down again.

“What do you want from me?” She yelled into the void. “I’ve played your game. I’ve abided by the rules of reality. It’s not my fault destiny doesn’t wish death for me just yet.” Her fist hit the ground with such a force that dust rose and cracks appeared. “What else do you want?”

For a moment, the void remained silent before a piercing shriek shook the place. It felt like her ears were bleeding as the sound grew louder and louder before it just…stopped. Left alone with herself for a second, Merylin wasn’t ready for the blinding white light that engulfed her.

A sharp gasp rang through the room as Merylin shot up in bed. Mordred dropped the bowl of water he was carrying in as he watched his aunt wake up. He ran to her side, waiting for her to calm down, before placing a hand on her arm. She looked over at him, eyes wide with fear and confusion, before reaching out for him. He collapsed into her arms with a silent cry and held on tight.

Gaius climbed into the room soon after. He looked taken aback as he locked eyes with her, but refrained from speaking. The physician merely gestured that he would inform the others before leaving the two in silence.

“I’m okay, Mordie,” she whispered as she brushed back his hair. “I’m back. I’m okay.” Mordred pulled back and wiped his tears away. “I’m back. No more crying, okay?”

“Okay.” The boy studied her face for a moment. “You look different.”

“Different?” She hauled her nephew into her lap. “Different how?”

“This one’s blue,” he pointed to her left eye, “but this one is almost gray.” His hand pulled a chunk of hair in front of her face. It was streaked with white. “You have a lot of white hair now. Are you okay?”

“I feel much better than I was before I fell asleep.” She adjusted his position. “Now, why don’t you tell me all I missed when I was under? I’m sure exciting things must have happened.”

-

The royal family all but competed to be the first to Gaius’ chambers once they received the news. Uther arrived first, letting out a sigh of relief as he spotted Merylin sitting in the main chambers with a cup of tea. He was, understandably, confused about her change.

“Is she alright?” The king asked.

“Merylin is as healthy as horse.” Gaius explained. “Unfortunately, poison seems to be magically enhanced and did change her appearance as a side effect. Other than that, she just needs one more day's rest before she can return to her normal duties.”

Uther nodded and welcomed Merylin back before turning to leave. He passed his children and Gwen on the way out, finding how they cared about her quite sweet.

Morgana pulled Merylin into a tight hug before pulling away to compliment her hair. Arthur looked like he would make a comment, but decided not to. The girls began to fill Merylin in on what she missed while the gentlemen spoke off to the side.

“What did you not tell my father?” Arthur asked.

“Merylin’s physical change is unheard of, even in the times before the Great Purge. No magically enhanced poison or ailment caused such a drastic change of a physical appearance.” Gaius leaned against the table. “I’d keep an eye on her actions and her behavior as the magic that heightened the flower’s potency could have unseen effects.”

“You have my word.”

A knock interrupted all of them. Percival entered with a worried look before seeing his sister. She merely opened her arms to him and welcomed him in. He cradled her in his arms and exchanged a silent conversation before letting go.

“So, what did I miss?”

-

Rather than returning to her duties, Arthur gave her a mandatory leave to fully recover but Merylin quickly grew agitated. She threw herself into her lessons and assignments from the king.

The packet he gave her the week she went under were records from a specific house out in the country, owned by some nobleman.

It took her less than a day, but she identified many discrepancies and brought them to the king’s attention. The nobleman had requested more money to pay newly hired staff, but no new staff paperwork was ever sent in.

This is how Merylin found herself sitting in a carriage, opposite Uther, on the way to this man’s house. She was dressed in a simple outfit - a tunic and trousers - that mimicked Uther’s own simple clothes. It was strange to see him this way. The man wore no crown or extravagant leathers, just felt like a normal man.

A young man walked up to the front door of his home as a carriage pulled alongside him, bearing the Camelot crest. He stopped and bowed as the door opened to reveal a man.

“Afternoon,” the man said. “Are you a worker or a resident of Lord Abbott’s household?”

“Uh…” The young man stuttered as he straightened his stance. “Just a worker, sir. My father was Lord Abbott’s quartermaster and financial advisor.”

“Was?”

“He passed away two summers ago.”

“My condolences.” The man turned back into the carriage. “Looks like your findings were not without reason.” He turned back to the man. “What’s your name, boy?”

“Lancelot, sir.”

“A fine name. Well, Lancelot, please inform Lord Abbott that King Uther has arrived for a meeting.” Lancelot nodded and turned to head inside. “Once you are done, please show my…assistant around the estate. She was asking many questions about the vineyard on the journey here.”

Lancelot went in the house and searched for his master, finding the man in the sunroom, relayed the announcement, and watched as their eyes widened in fear before he marched out.

The man invited the king into his study as the girl stood at Lancelot’s side.

“So,” Lancelot cleared his throat, “the vineyard?”

-

On their walk, he learned that the girl’s name was Merylin. She was different from most girls Lancelot has encountered, mostly due to her appearance. She told him that she didn’t need to see the vineyard but knew it was an excuse for the king to handle the business without her.

“If I may ask.” Merylin looked up at him. “Why is the king of Camelot here? Surely, he would have sent someone to handle this for him.”

“His Majesty doesn’t like being made a fool of.” Merylin kicked her heel into the ground. “I was studying the payment records to a majority of the Lords in Camelot when one felt incorrect. Lord Abbott had almost twice the amount of money sent to him for staff payment, but no new paperwork was sent.” She looked around, realizing that she shouldn’t have been divulging the information.

“That doesn’t surprise me,” he admitted with a shake of his head. “The new Lady Abbott has a shopping admiration. Clothes, shoes, fine tapestries. You name it, she wants it. My Lord is too far in love to realize that she trapped him in the marriage.”

“Surely that can’t be the case.”

“She was previously the head of the kitchen before the two had a child together a year ago.” He watched her eyes widen. “His family’s held back their own funding since they found out.”

“Forgive me for asking, but was your father ‘escorted’ out or did he leave of old age?”

“He passed in his sleep if that’s what you mean.” She let out a sigh of relief as her eyes drifted to the grapes on the vine. He placed a hand on her shoulder and gave her a smile. “Would you like a snack? My sister works in the kitchen and just finished some pastries.”

She gave him a nod and he wound his arm around her shoulder to walk her back up the path.

-

The two passed Lord Abbott’s study, hearing yelling from within. Merylin covered her ears as they passed. He saw her minor panic and pushed her towards the kitchen.

An older woman was cleaning as they walked in. Posed to yell at them to get out, she saw the scared expression on the girl and set aside the broom.

“Do you drink tea, love?” She asked Merylin, her voice gentle, but got a shake of the head. “A glass of milk it is then.”

The two sat at the table as she got the girl a cup and Lancelot helped Merylin relax her shoulders. The shouting was muffled enough for her to relax and properly greet the woman.

“Merylin, this is my sister, Agatha. Agatha, this is Merylin.” He waved a hand between them. 

"Nice to meet you," she said as she was handed the cup.

"Likewise." Agatha settled across from her. "So what brings a pretty face like you around these parts?"

"Lord Abbott's monetary records." Agatha was taken aback. "Let's just say his majesty isn't too happy."

"Man finally got caught." Lancelot explained for her. "Any bets on what's to happen?"

"Complete loss of funding. Then we'll need to find elsewhere to work."

"I don't think so." Merylin tilted her head in thought. "The issue lies with Lord Abbott, and if his majesty were to strip him of funding or title, he'd move someone appropriate into his place. There are several candidates he had me list before arriving, but I personally think he should just use this place as a summer home."

“What would we even do if there is no master to serve a majority of the year?”

“I’m sure something could be found. Uther made a job for me to work alongside his son.”

The three continued a back and forth conversation until they heard the study door slammed open. Uther called out to her in a familiar fashion.

“Now I know where Arthur gets it.” She laughed. “In the kitchen, your majesty!” The king stepped in a few moments later and nodded to the others. “Everything settled?”

“Yes. I believe we are finished here.” Merylin returned the cup to Agatha and hopped up. “Head to the carriage. I need to have a word with the staff before we go.”

-

Merylin jumped in her seat as the carriage door opened. She smiled as Lancelot came in with a sack of clothes and a sword on his hip. He sat next to her as Uther climbed in behind him.

“Merylin,” Uther’s voice held an air of pride, “meet the inaugural member of your up and coming household.”

“Excuse me?” She was confused.

“I told you that I expect you to become head of a household at some point, correct?” She nodded as Uther reached to tap the side of the carriage. They began to move back towards Camelot. “You will take over Lord Abbott’s estate when I deem you ready. In the meantime, the servants will move into Camelot on a later date but Lancelot will join us as the first trainee in our new program.”

“New program?”

“Yes, while he cannot join as a knight he can still work as a guard of sorts or be dispatched to be a crown’s guard in other cities.” The king smiled as she realized what happened.  “In other words, I’m ‘creating a new job.’ In the future, he will be the head of security for your household.”

“I guess congratulations are in order.” She bumped shoulders with him. “Welcome to the family.”

As the trio returned to Camelot, Arthur spotted them disembarking from his window. While he would normally never question Merylin’s actions outside of his service, she had been spending far more time with his father and he was worried. So when a third body exited the carriage and laughed alongside Merylin, he stood up and exited his room to meet her.

He encountered them just outside the throne room as Uther handed the man a key and a guard guided him away. Merylin waved him off and turned to Arthur.

“Hello Merylin.” Arthur’s voice held a little sarcasm. “How was your day?”

“Boring. Just more paperwork and all.” She waved him off. “What about yours?”

“Same old, same old.” Arthur crossed his arms and leaned against the wall. “I’ve noticed that you’ve been spending some time with my father. Is that smart given your…abilities?”

“I’ve been okay so far. Surprisingly, your father isn’t all that observant on people he trusts or has no reason to suspect. Lady Helen, for example.”

“Just be careful okay?”

“Always.” She reached out and linked her arm in his. “Come on. I need to go bug my brother at the forge and you probably need to get out of the palace.”

-

Now it wasn’t too uncommon to see members of the royal family out in the market, but to see one so casually enjoying a conversation with members of the lower town was odd.

Arthur sat next to Merylin as she continued to wrap herb bundles for future overnight hunts while she spoke with her brother and nephew. The quartet were laughing about some story Percy was telling when Merylin spotted a familiar face.

Standing from her seat, she took off after the person and left the boys confused. Upon finding them, she felt her heart sink into her stomach. It was her mother, tired and worn with a large bruise blossoming on the right side of her face.

“Who did this to you?” Merylin whispered as she pressed her forehead against her mothers.

Using her abilities, she was able to see through her mother’s eyes. She growled in anger as she saw Kanen, the local bandit who had been terrorizing Ealdor since before she left, standing over her as he barked out command after command. He demanded more percentage of the harvest, not caring that it would possibly kill the next generation of children via starvation.

She pulled away and took her hands, bringing her to the forge. Percival dropped his hammer and ran to his mother, pulling her against his chest after seeing her face. Mordred, excited to see her, hugged her from behind and was none the wiser to her facial injury.

“What happened?” Arthur asked.

“Bandit king.” She bit out as Percy looked up at her, hatred in his eyes. “Kanen’s back and demanding more.”

“I thought he promised to leave Ealdor alone.” Her brother’s words were full of steel. “Why’s he back?”

“Cendred pulled back on border patrol months before I left, and he slowly came out of the woodworks once they were gone.” She sighed and crossed her arms. “Even if she's able to ask for aid from Uther, he’d say no.”

“Why?”

“Camelot has a treaty with Cendred.” Arthur realized why it was a lost cause. “If any knight or warrior crosses the border, it’s an immediate war decree.” Merylin shook her head as she tried to bottle her anger. “However, I am neither. I can go with you if you go.”

“I can’t ask you to do that.” She tried to deny him. “I’m not risking a war because you want to play the hero.”

“I’m not trying to play anything, Merylin. My father is the one who signed that treaty, not I. Besides, if Cendred does not care for the villages that border his country, someone has to.”

Merylin looked to her brother and silently asked him the question. The man merely nodded and held his mother tighter.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” She wanted to be sure that it didn’t feel like Arthur was doing this out of obligation, but of choice.

“We leave in the morning.” His voice was firm, leaving no room for argument.

As the sun rose over the horizon, the party of five rode out of Camelot. Percival led the caravan on his own horse as his mother and son shared another. Merylin was settled behind Arthur on his own horse, arms wrapped around his waist.

Arthur could feel her magic buzz from behind him, only stopping when he placed a hand on her arm. The connection between the two had become one of mutual affection but neither would ever admit it.

They traveled for a day, stopping as the sun began to go down. Everyone settled into a clearing and rolled out their bed rolls as Merylin sat down next to Arthur.

“How did you convince your father to let you come with us?” She asked, pulling out a roll of bread from her supplies.

“To him,” Arthur stole a piece as he began, “I’m on a pilgrimage of self-reflection before my birthday and coronation in a few week’s time. I told him I’d be gone a week, two at the most.” He hummed as she leaned against his shoulder. “Everything will be okay.”

Hunith watched the scene with a feeling of worry.

“He shouldn’t be here,” she whispered to her son.

“When it comes to Merylin,” Percival started, “you can’t convince him otherwise. He cares a lot about her and would do anything for her. I mean, you should’ve seen how he reacted when she got sick."

“Is that why she looks different?”

“That is a story she should tell you herself, but yes. Arthur stood vigil at her bedside for hours on end until she woke up. Plus, he knows all about her and I mean all about her.” He mimicked casting a spell as he explained. “Arthur fully accepts her for who she is and wants to understand more. Don’t worry mother, she’s in good hands.”

Hunith let the words sink in as she looked towards her daughter again. Arthur hand adjusted his position to be behind her as she leaned back into his chest. Her daughter re-braided her hair with a fraying piece of fabric as Arthur looked at it with a face she had seen only twice before. She believed that Arthur had fallen for his daughter, but her daughter was denying it all.

The group rode into Ealdor at first light before settling into the family home. Hunith set about cooking breakfast as Merylin and Arthur sat in the garden. Percival and Mordred went back into the forest to see if they could gather any kind of meat.

“Remember,” Merylin started as the village started to wake up, “you’re just Arthur here. No titles or anything fancy, just Arthur.” He merely nodded and leaned against the house. “So, want to tell me some things about yourself? I mean, I’ve worked for you for just over a month and know barely anything about you. You tell me things and I’ll tell you things.”

“Sounds fair.” He cleared his throat. “As you know, I was born on the Summer Equinox and this year will mark my twenty-first year. During the planned celebration, I will formally be crowned as Heir to the throne of Camelot. Morgana will be crowned as second in line upon reaching her twenty-first birthday in two years time.”

“You’ve mentioned before that Morgana was adopted into the family. Do you consider her a sister or more of a roommate?”

“Morgana is my sister in all but blood. She was my first friend and is my biggest headache, but I care for her greatly. Are you close with Percival?”

“I’m close with both of my brothers. They both tower over me in both height and years, but never failed to make time for me.” She smiled at the thought. “Okay, my turn. As discussed before, I was born on All Hallow’s Eve and this year will mark my seventeenth year.”

“I thought you were older.” She raised a brow. “No offense. It’s just that you carry yourself so much differently than most girls your age.”

“And how do you know what sixteen year old girls act like, your majesty?” She teased.

“Oh, ha ha." He rolled eyes. "So, tell me about this elusive second brother."

“Gwaine? Well, we’re not blood related but I consider him my brother.”

“How so?”

“You know those animals you feed out of pity and then they don’t go away?” Arthur nodded. “Yeah, like that.” They shared a laugh. "Honestly, I don't know a lot about what he was like before mom adopted him into the family. I love him though."

Hunith leaned out of the house’s window and knocked on the side. She lifted two bowls of soup and gestured them inside. They walked in as Percival and Mordred came in with a rabbit and left it outside to drain and dry.

As they ate, Hunith and Percival spent the time sharing tales of Merylin’s rampage as a child.

“If Will were still in the village, he’d agree with me.” Her mother said. “Don’t even try to deny it.”

“Well moved out of Ealdor?” Merylin asked.

“He moved north half a moon after you left, said something about finding himself."

"So he finally got the guts to do it." Merylin chuckled as Arthur looked confused. "Oh. Will was the only one in the village close to my age. We did everything together. Prior to Will finding out about my abilities, everyone joked that we were going to get married."

Percival choked on his food.

"You and Will? Married?" He began to chuckle. "Sorry. I just don't think you two are a good match for each other."

"Of course you'd say that, you're my brother." She rolled her eyes "But do you see any other man lining up to ask for my hand? Will was the first person outside the family to accept me, magic in all. I mean, where else would I find a man like that?" Arthur cleared his throat. "I mean, to marry. Are you insinuating…?"

"No, of course not." The prince objected. "I was just trying to say that you can count me as one."

"And it means a lot that you do." She placed a hand on his shoulder. "A woman can only make it and be taken so seriously while unwed. People still say things about our mother when they think we can't hear." Hunith looked sad, but quickly hid it. "Camelot was the first place where I felt like my word was respected."

A somber mood fell over the group before Merylin grabbed her dish and stomped outside. Arthur followed after her as the rest used their eyes to watch them leave. Hunith's head dropped into her hands as Percival did his best to comfort her.

Merylin sat on the half wall outside her home as Arthur caught up to her. He planted his feet in front of her, trapping her in place with hands on either side of her.

"Leave me to sulk in peace," she whined.

"Not going to happen," he laughed. "Look at me." She stared at him, face still full of upset. "If I ever make you feel like your word doesn't count, you tell me. If you feel like I'm treating you less than your worth, you hit me. I do not care who is around or where we are, put me back in my place. If I recall, my father assigned you to my side for a reason. Care to remind me what that is?"

"To stop you from being a pompous and arrogant excuse of a prince." Her voice was laced with humor, but still refused to smile.

He looked her in the eyes, finding it rare that they were on level for the first time. It was the first time he studied them since her change. Gone were the silver sparks he once saw and in their place were black flecks that floated around.

"You know I care greatly for you, right?" He asked, earning a slow nod from her. "Best be good to remember that."

He pressed a kiss to her forehead and turned to go back inside. She sat there with a bit of confusion before she felt her face flush at the small display of affection.

If anyone heard her heart beating out of her chest, she'd deny it.

It was around midday when the group got to experience first hand how Kanen affected the small village.

Arthur had been chopping firewood for Hunith as Merylin mended clothes nearby when the bandit rode in. The girl quickly stood and told Arthur to throw the ax down and get inside. The family joined the two inside and watched through the barely open windows.

Pervival waited for Merylin to come to him, and felt a bit of betrayal when she went to Arthur. Though he calmed when saw how the prince held her protectively and away from the window. Percival metely sighed and held his son closer.

Kanen called for Matthew, the village leader, to come out and bring the bandit's share. The man brought out a few bags of wheat and vegetables.

"No meat?" Kanen sneered.

"We haven't been able to go to the market for months," Matthew explained. "With you taking a majority, we've had nothing to trade for meat."

"Oh well that's alright then. Bring me another six sacks."

"We won't have anything left if you keep increasing. We can barely support the village now, the children won't make it through the winter if you take that much."

"Fine then." He turned to one of his henchmen. "Pick a girl."

Percival pulled his mother away from the window as Arthur did the same with Merylin. They could only listen as a girl began to scream before the voice faded into the distance.

"You'll get her back once you bring the six sacks AND the meat." Kanen mounted his horse, surveying the village. His eyes stopped on a small house, but paid it no mind. "You have one week. Don't disappoint me."

Arthur and Percival peeked once more out of the window and watched as the bandits rode away. They made sure the two were okay before moving to exit the house.

-

The village had gathered for a meeting soon after Kanen's departure. Hunith had opted to stay behind with Mordred as the other three attended.

"We can't keep giving into his demands, Matthew," one man said. "Any more days like today and he'll start taking the children. He already took Madeleine."

"What do you suggest we do?" Matthew asked.

"Fight him," Arthur interjected as Merylin slapped her hand against her face.

All eyes turned to him.

"I'm sorry. Who are you?"

"He's a friend who's come to help, Matthew," Merylin assured.

"Well, I'll be. If ain't my little Merlin come flying back to the nest." The leader came over to give the girl a hug. "I take it Hunith sought you out with that shiner, huh?"

"Yeah, she did. However, it's not just me. Peredur is home as well."

The man looked over to see her broad brother leaning against the back wall.

"That's not Peredur. Peredur was a scrawny boy who could barely pick up an ax and went off with those druids." Matthew and Percival shared a chuckle. "This is a behemoth of a man." He looked at Arthur, annoyance in his eyes. "Again I ask, who are you?"

"The name's Arthur," the prince introduced himself. "I'm a friend of Merylin's and an acquaintance of Percival. I offered my service to help rid the village of Kanen."

"And your big suggestion was to fight the large bandit?"

"Merylin has seen that a good strategy will overthrow any opponent." The girl nodded. "Sometimes, confrontation is not necessary."

"You trust him, Merylin?"

"With my life," she replied. "He's taken down opponents as large as Peredur before, and is a skilled fighter and strategist. If anyone could change the scenario, he's the first one I would suggest."

Matthew looked at the prince up and down.

"Kanen returns at the end of the week. You have two days to create a plan and pitch it us. If more than half agrees, we'll go through with it. If not, well, that's that." Arthur nodded. "Good. Meeting dismissed."

The trio returned to the house and received a surprise. Morgana and Gwen were having a pleasant conversation with Hunith as Mordred organized herbs in the small kitchen area.

"What are you doing here?" Arthur exclaimed.

"You never voluntarily take pilgrimages, so I just had to assume you were up to something," Morgana explained. "It just took a conversation with Gaius, and here we are." She set down the cup she had been using. "Now, what's this I hear about a bandit?"

-

Merylin occupied herself by cooking dinner while Arthur filled the girls in. She should've figured Morgana would follow, the girl is just as stubborn as her brother. More so, Merylin was worried what would happen if Cenred found out two Camelot royals were on his land. If anything happened to them, she didn't think she'd have the strength to hold back.

"So my father doesn't know you're here?" Arthur asked as she set the pot of stew on the table and passed out the few bowls they had.

"Nope. He just believes that Gwen and I went to visit my parents' graves." Morgana happily scooped a bowl for herself. "As far as he knows, I'm gone for the next week."

"And he let you out with no guards? That doesn't sound like him."

"I had put on some tears and practically begged him. Do you know how hard it is to cry through fake tears?"

"Merylin can do that just fine," Percival interrupted. His sister and her impeccable aim nailed him right in the face with a towel.

"Please continue, Morgana," the girl said.

"Anyway. I told him having an entourage of guards would be pointless to a grieving child and he sent me on my way." The princess smirked and sipped at the stew. "Oh my gosh, Merylin, this is really good!"

"You've had one sip."

"I'm serious. Not many of the stews back home have this much flavor in the broth alone. What meat is this?"

"Rabbit. Percival caught it this morning."

"I have to agree with Morgana," Gwen smiled. "Who taught you to cook?"

“Not me,” Hunith laughed. “Neither she nor her brother let me in the kitchen while they were growing up.”

“And for good reason,” her daughter laughed, “you nearly set the house on fire and you were cooking outside.” Arthur chuckled, enjoying the scene in front of him as Merylin took her seat next to him. “Eat up.”

The group sat around the table, discussing what to do next as the food slowly diminished.

“What is the possibility that people will agree?” Morgana asked as Hunith cleared away the dishes. 

“Like almost everything,” Arthur said, “50/50.”

The next meeting came faster than they wanted, but a majority of the town agreed to fight against Kanen. There were some that disagreed, believing that he only wanted glory, but that was well expected. Those that volunteered to fight would spend the next two days learning basic blocking and striking, enough for self-defense, while the rest packed up what they deemed necessary to hide away in the woods.

The girls were preparing bandage wraps and salves as Arthur and Percival went about the training. The prince and Merylin kept exchanging glances, sharing chuckles when someone got exasperated with her brother.

"What's going on between you two?" Gwen asked.

"What? Oh, nothing." Merylin turned away from them, hoping to hide how her face began to turn red. "Just friends being friends."

"Yeah right." Morgana scoffed. “He cares a lot for you, you know? More than I’ve ever seen him care for anyone. There’s obviously something there.”

“I don’t know what you expect me to say, Morgana. Even if there was something there, it would never work. A prince and a commoner? Unheard of."

“But you’re not denying that something is there, just that it won’t work.” The princess had her cornered, and she knew it. “Just talk to him.”

“Can we not talk about this anymore?”

Gwen noticed how Merylin’s voice became small and how she fully turned away from Morgana. Jumping in, she placed her own basket of bandages and caught Morgana’s attention.

“I’m glad that Arthur’s allowing the women to fight,” she said as she watched Merylin’s shoulder drop in relief.

“He’s seen how stubborn I can be. Probably assumes that most of the women from here are the same.” Merylin chuckled before looking at the group of people. “Who am I kidding? We need all the fighters we can get.”

As the group retired for the evening, Merylin curled against her brother on the one bed. Though she knew that she was safe in his arms, she couldn’t help but have a nightmare. There hasn’t been one since she moved away and it scared her.

As she tossed and turned in her sleep, visions of Camelot in flames, her friends unconscious or dead at her feet, and her own body standing in front of her. The other Merylin’s eyes were as black as night and her hair was as white as snow as she ripped a sword from Arthur’s chest. The other growled at the sight of her and lunged forward with a roar.

Merylin shot up with heavy gasps, surprised that no one woke her or woke from her. Deciding to get some air, she slowly crawled out of bed and stepped outside. The cold air seemed to calm her as she stared up at the stars. Part of her couldn’t help but wonder if this plan would work. A small village versus a tyrant, it was an almost impossible oddity.

Buried in her thoughts, she failed to notice someone come up behind her and place a cloth over her mouth. Her screams were muffled as she tried to wiggle her way out, but succumbed to the elixir placed on the cloth.

-

Upon awakening, she found her hands tied with rope and her mouth gagged while on the back of a horse. Her eyes fell to the saddle bag next to her, finding Kanen’s brand on the bag. She looked around, noticing that they hadn’t traveled too far just yet. With a flash of her eyes, the horse reared back and rolled her off the saddle. She climbed to her feet and ran back to the village.

Everyone was startled awake as she slammed open the door. They all jumped to her feet after seeing Merylin sink to the ground in front of the door. Percival grabbed a sword and left out the back as Morgana jumped over to pull the gag from her mouth. Arthur moved to follow Percival, but Merylin called out to him to stay. He settled down next to her and removed the ropes from her wrist.

Hunith came over with a towel and handed it to her daughter. Merylin took it to wipe her eyes as Percival came back and used a wooden bar to barricade the doors.

“What happened?” Gwen whispered into the air.

“Kanen must’ve gotten word that she was back,” Percival sighed as he placed the sword away. “I found some camp supplies behind the house next door.”

“I was afraid they would try something,” Hunith said.

“Why would Kanen want Merylin? You said that he already has collateral,” Morgana said.

“Merylin is one of three eligible girls in the village.” Hunith looked down at her daughter. “Kanen has gone through nearly twenty wives in the past five years, all of them around Merylin’s age.” Arthur held on to Merylin a bit tighter. “That’s just one of many reasons I sent her to Camelot, to get her far away from him.”

The girl had calmed down, having fallen asleep now that the adrenaline had disappeared.

“Tomorrow, she won't go anywhere alone.” Arthur pushed some hair out of her face, missing the knowing looks from Morgana and Gwen. “If anyone goes after her, scream or fight until Percival or I can get there. We have only one more day until Kanen returns, so we can handle all the anger we’re feeling then.” They all nodded. “Good. Now, let’s get some rest.”

They all headed back to their spots, but Merylin refused to let go of Arthur. Percival gave the two the larger bed and he joined Mordred on the floor mats.

Arthur pressed a gentle kiss to Merylin’s crown, wishing her a silent goodnight.

The final day came before anyone felt ready, pushing Merylin’s stress to the brink. As those who would fight got ready, Merylin led a cart full of the elderly and the children into the woods. They all settled in a cave and were told not to leave until someone came for them. If none arrived by sundown, they were to leave for over the border for the closest village.

As she left them behind, Merylin drew the invisibility sigil she used for Mordred on the cave’s entrance. She gave them every precaution in case Kanen’s men came looking for them.

Returning home, she found the rest suiting up. Percival sat at the kitchen table using a whetstone to sharpen his sword.

“Are you ready?” She asked him.

“As I’ll ever be,” he sighed. “Can you promise me one thing?” She tilted her head. “I know that I don’t know what happened after I left nor do I know what he did to you, but I want to be the one who finishes him.” She was taken aback. Her brother had always been the peaceful one, the lover not the fighter. “Please. Let me be the older brother I am for once.”

She nodded her head as she pulled him into a tight hug. Pulling away, the siblings smiled at each other before he placed a kiss on her forehead and sent her off. 

Walking up to Arthur, she took hold of the strings to his bracer as they stood in silence while she worked.

“Whatever happens today,” he said, “please don’t do anything stupid.”

“What makes you think that it’s going to be me?” She joked.

"I'm not kidding, Merylin. I've fought men like Kanen before. Maybe not as ruthless, but the same goal. They're greedy and take what they want when they want. After what happened earlier this week, I'm terrified to let you out of my sight. I know that he'll use the battle to find his way to you and take you for his own."

"You're saying this stuff like I can't zap him and get away."

"We both know what'll happen if people spot you using your magic. My father still has rewards out for people who bring in magic users, and I don't want you to be the next one. Kanen will use that to keep you at his side. If you must use magic, duck into a house or use me as cover. Just don't get caught."

Merylin nodded as she fastened the last loop.

Arthur studied her for a moment before deciding to risk his heart. He looked around, noticing that everyone had already left to take their place, before tilting her face up to his and pressing his lips against hers. For a moment, she was still causing him to pull away. Instead, her fingers looped under the pauldron and drew him back in. Time seemed to stand still as Merylin’s arms wrapped around his neck and Arthur’s wrapped around her waist, lightly dipping her back.

The two pulled away to take a breath and really judge the situation. Arthur’s question was asked in silence, receiving an answer in the form of a bright smile.

“Come back to me, okay?” She said, running one hand down his cheek.

“A favor for a favor?” He smirked, tugging at her braid.

Looking down at her old blue tunic on the bedside, she tore a piece of fabric from the shirt and tied it around his arm.

“Does that work?” 

“It does.” He smiled and pressed another kiss against her cheek. “Come on then. It’s almost time.”

-

It was near midday when Matthew came running into town, yelling that Kanen had just crested over the horizon. They all ran into place as he ducked into his house, leaving the village looking empty.

As the bandits rode in with confusion on their faces, they failed to notice the exits being blocked by rope fences. It wasn’t until the fences caught fire that things began to click into place.

“It’s an ambush!” Kanen cried as he began to draw out his sword. An arrow buried itself into his shoulder, preventing him from drawing it out fully. He looked around, finding Merylin standing in front of one of the burning fences. She stood there with another arrow notched in her bow. “You think that you can fight back against me? One measly little girl?”

“Who said I’m alone?” She snapped, launching another arrow towards him and buried itself right next to the previous.

As Kanen let out an exclamation of pain, villagers poured out from behind the houses. With hands filled with pitchforks, staffs, knives, cleavers, and many other makeshift weaponry, they pulled bandit after henchmen off their horses and onto the ground.

Kanen ripped the arrows out while his men were occupied and set his sights back on Merylin. He rushed at her with fire in his eyes, but was clotheslined by a muscular arm. Percival stepped into the fray with Arthur close behind. The men began to fight, sword to sword, as Merylin drew her own sword to join the battle.

Growing tired rather quickly, Merylin almost sighed in relief when Morgana took her place.

“You’ve had your fun,” she said. “My turn.” With a thankful nod, Merylin took off to find Gwen, Morgana turned to Arthur as she blocked another attack. “Reminds me of when I used to beat you.”

“I don’t recall that ever happening.” Arthur punched Kanen in the nose. “Must be your imagination.”

Merylin met up with Gwen behind one of the houses, gasping for breath. Gwen gave her some water and searched for any wounds, but found none. She grew worried as the girl all but collapsed to the ground.

"Are you alright?" Gwen asked.

"We're losing," Merylin stated.

"No, no we're not. We've got almost all of the bandits rounded up, all we need is Kanen."

"Kanen's fighting stamina is a force to be reckoned with. He runs purely on rage and want. He will stop at nothing until Arthur or my brother are tired. He will leave his men for nothing if it means that he can take home a couple prizes, and right now, that's you, me, and Morgana."

"So what do we do?"

The girl looked at her friend, fear in both of their eyes. Merylin took her hand and squeezed it tight.

"Do you trust me?"

"Merylin, what are you talking about?"

"Do you trust me?" She bit out the words and waited for an answer. Gwen nodded a moment later. "Don't freak out on me."

Taking a deep breath, Merylin maneuvered to her knees and set her palms on the ground. She shut her eyes tight before opening them wide. Her eyes began to shine brighter than before, one becoming overrun with a golden light while the other turned black as night.

Gwen watched her friend with fear, having only known magic to be evil. Dirt and sand began to swirl around them, but no wind was previously present. She watched as it built itself into a dust storm and moved its way towards Kanen.

The bandit became trapped in the cloud, confusing him as the other three stopped but remained at the ready. Kanen tried to escape but merely choked on all of the debris. Percival looked around and spotted Gwen pointing behind a house. He gestured for Arthur to go. The prince and princess took off after their friend.

Percival stared down Kanen, still attempting to fight against the dust storm. His sword felt light as grabbed him by the shoulder and shoved the blade deep into the man’s abdomen. For some reason, he felt a bit of satisfaction at killing the man. He pulled out his sword and let the man fall to the ground, spitting on his body as the dust began to settle.

Surveying the carnage, Percival was pleased to find the henchmen rounded up, secured, or dead around the village.

“Percival!” Arthur’s voice called out to him. “She’s not stopping!”

Taking off, the man ran over to his sister. Shock filled his face as he looked at her.The black of one eye had begun to seep into the other, beginning to overtake the bright gold with web-like tendrils.

“What do we do?” Morgana asked, worry seeping into her voice.

“She hasn’t done this since she was little.” Percival looked at them. “We need to shock her back.”

“Arthur, kiss her.” Morgana said.

“I don’t think now is the best time to play matchmaker, Morgana,” Gwen cried out.

“Do it!”

Arthur looked to Percival first, surprised that the action was approved, before settling in front of Merylin. He placed his hands on her cheeks and pressed another kiss on her lips. Her eyes began to shut and her body began to relax as her magic dissipated.

She leaned forward and lifted her arms around Arthur’s neck and pushed him to the ground. Her eyes opened as he pulled away. Her mind was foggy for a moment before she realized where they were.

“Did we win?”

The group sat at the edge of town while all the bodies were disposed of in the woods. While this would be seen as an honor in Ealdor, the bandits were set in a wood and dry brush filled grave before being set ablaze. This ensured that whoever was listening got the message that they should rot in hell. 

Morgana had gotten all of the hidden back into town after the clean up and before joining the group. The children had hugged her upon finding out they’d be safe from the big bad man while the elderly merely wept out of relief. It stirred something in the princess’ heart that she couldn’t describe.

Merylin watched as her nephew chased fireflies in the meadow as Arthur and Percival sat on either side. Arthur’s arm was around her waist as her brother’s tended to the small campfire they made.

“So where do we go from here?” Morgana’s voice seemed to toe a line as the princess and her servant didn’t know what to make of the big revelation. “Is it even safe for you to come back with us?”

“I think that answer depends on you two,” Merylin replied as she leaned into the prince’s side. “Arthur already knows and has kept quiet, but can you?”

“How are you so sure that what you’re seeing isn’t an act?” Percival asked. “How do you know that she’s telling the truth and not pulling Arthur on some strings?”

Merylin quickly turned and assured him that her feelings were genuine.

“Merylin spoke against the death penalty of magic when it pertains to someone from another region. She spoke about how the law should only apply to the rules of Camelot,” Arthur shared.

“She suspected poison in Arthur’s chalice but refused to say anything to not ruin the event.” Gwen started to smile as she noticed the prince looking at the witch, swearing she saw unfiltered love in their eyes. “Merylin’s selfless and wants what’s best for those around her.”

“Even if it means she’ll die.” Percival playfully stared down his sister. “But she’s always been like that, caring about others before herself.”

“But why come to Camelot even if it’s dangerous for people like her?” Morgana asked.

“It was more dangerous to remain here.” He explained. “Her abilities were manifesting before she could even open her eyes, so we were all worried. She had barely mastered control when I left with the druids, but as you saw today, her magic has become instinctual and emotionally based.”

“And we all know how stubborn she can be.” Arthur received an elbow to the ribs for that comment. “I’m just saying.”

“And you should just keep quiet.” Merylin laughed, pressing a kiss to his cheek.

“Do you trust her, Arthur?” Morgana asked.

“The day I found out." Arthur took Merylin’s hand in his. “The day she thought I was going to march her down to the gallows myself, I told her that things are like a double-edged sword. It all depends on the wielder.” He looked over at Morgana. “Father is a fool to believe that a collective of people can be evil because of a gift.” Morgana nodded in agreement. “And I’ll be damned if I have to leave her behind after I just got her.”

“And you are stuck with me until you’re tired of me.” Merylin stuck out her tongue in a teasing manor.

“Alright Percy. You can have her back now.”

Arthur playfully shoved her into Percival before she shoved him back. The night began to fill with laughter as the sparks raised into the sky. 

The next morning, everyone loaded up their saddle bags and supplies as Merylin said one last goodbye to her mother.

“Promise that you’ll write more often,” Hunith sighed.

“You could always come back with us.” Merylin tried. “Percy’s already there. Gwaine will probably pop up. Why not leave Ealdor for something new?”

“Something tells me that, much like when I sent you off, that it’s not time for me to leave home just yet.” Merylin looked a little down hearted. “Don’t worry too much about me. Now that Kanen’s gone, Ealdor can get back on track.”

“Birdie, come on!” Percival’s voice boomed from outside. “We need to get moving if we want to make it to the city limits by nightfall.”

“Coming!” She gave her mother one last hug and kiss before running out. “You haven’t called me that in years.”

“Well,” he helped her up onto Arthur’s horse, “if this is what our new normal is going to look like, might as well include another normality.”

“I think it’s a fairly cute nickname,” Morgana cooed from atop her horse. “How’d you get it?”

“There’s a bird called a Merlin. Close enough to her name and a callback to when she got stuck in a tree for half a day.

“Per-cy!”

-

The group returned to Camelot just after nightfall, having made good time by eating on the move. Arthur asked Percival for a conversation as the girls and Mordred went up to their rooms to sleep.

“Is something wrong?” Percival asked.

“No, nothing is wrong.” Arthur assured him. “There is just something that I want to ask you. Would you allow me to properly court your sister?”

“Why are you asking me?”

“It’s customary here in the court to ask the father of the girl for permission, and with you basically being the closest father figure to Merylin, I wanted to ask you.”

“One condition.”

“Anything.”

“Protect her as much as she protects you.”

Chapter Text

The next morning, Merylin knocked on Arthur's door with breakfast in hand. He opened the door with a bright smile as George gave her a nod as he left.

“Good morning.” The prince pressed a kiss to her cheek as she set the tray down. “I take it that we need to have a talk about what happened yesterday.”

“You mean how you kissed me?” She smirked as she turned around. “What do we need to talk about?”

“I want to properly court you.” He leaned against her, trapping her against the desk. “And I do mean properly. As in damn what my father thinks about us, I want this.”

“Just answer me this.” He hummed in question as her fingers ran down his tunic. “Why me? You have your pick of any woman in the Camelot Court or within the entire royal system, but you focus on me - a peasant girl from Ealdor who shouldn’t exist. So, why?”

“You’re different, a good kind of different. These other ladies you mention are all the same as their fathers, telling me what they think I want to hear, but you have given me a reality check since we met. You don’t treat me like a prince, but like a friend. In all honesty, I enjoy you having you at my side.”

“And this isn’t a momentary thing for you?”

“I don’t believe so.”

“Arthur,” she sighed. “How can you be so sure that what you’re feeling is true?”

“I’m going to be honest and say that I’ve had my fair share of short affairs and relationships before meeting you, but unlike them, I didn’t want them to stay around as much as I want you to stay. I mean, if you’ll have me.”

With a small smile, she tugged him closer and pressed her lips against his. He held her close and felt his world disappear from around them. If one could describe love as magic, he had his own beautiful source in his arms.

“I’d like you to stay around me as well, but I am currently confused by my own heart. I have immense feelings for you as well,  can we take this all one day at a time?”

“However long it takes.” He leaned his forehead against hers and basked in the moment. “You do know we have to tell my father?”

“I have a feeling that he won’t object.”

“How can you be so sure?”

-

The two stood in the throne room as Arthur looked over Merylin’s contract. Uther stood off to the side with Merylin, discussing some more records and upcoming events.

“I don’t understand,” Arthur said as he set down the papers. “You adopted Merylin?”

“No,” Uther said. “I just made her a noblewoman within the Pendragon household. She will not appear on our family tree, but function as an ambassador for us if necessary.” Merylin walked over to his son and wrapped an arm around his shoulder. “Though Merylin comes from a lower class, she holds all the makings of a noblewoman that I and the Court wish to have. She is to be our eyes and ears between us and the people.” He cleared his throat. “Camelot needs to evolve and change, and Merylin is just step one.”

“So I can court her with no fear?”

“Do you wish to court her?” His son slowly nodded. “Then I have no objections. However, you tell no one about this arrangement until she is ready. That was the agreement we made and I expect you to do the same.”

“Of course.” Arthur looked up at Merylin, reaching out and placing his hand on hers. “Not a word.”

“Good. You can introduce her to the court on your birthday in two weeks time.”

“Does this mean I'll have to wear more gowns soon?”

The men chuckled as Uther nodded.

“Unfortunately for you, yes. It is not too common for a woman of the court to wear trousers outside of riding and travel.” The king began to pick up the papers. “I’ll see you both for dinner tonight. Good day.”

Arthur waved his father off before turning his chair to Merylin.

“So,” he started, “do we tell Morgana?”

“Let her figure it out. I kind of just want you to myself for a little while longer.”

As she stared into his eyes, a new vision flashed through her eyes - the two of them on the throne, her magic on overload, and her kneeling by a lake. These scenes were far too ambiguous to tell if they were good or bad, but she would worry about them later.

-

Merylin sat at the training grounds again as Arthur finished suiting up in his armor. Leon leaned against the half-wall and spoke with Merylin as Lancelot came to the field. She waved him over and introduced him to the guys.

“Ah, so you’re the one my father selected for the new program?” Arthur held out his hand for a shake. “Strong grip. That’ll come in handy.”

“Thank you, your highness. It’s an honor.” Lance nodded to Merylin. “Milady.”

“Stop it,” she said with a wave of her finger. “I told you I don’t like that.”

“That’s why I do it.” She playfully punched his shoulder. “Ow…”

“Careful mate,” Leon warned, “she’s a biter.” 

“I don’t doubt it.”

Merylin playfully snapped her teeth and threw her feet up on the table. She could see the daily audience of noble ladies come out of the palace and take their positions, but didn’t expect Morgana to join her.

“Well, look who finally showed up,” Merylin jokes. “What brings you back down here?”

“Gwen.” Morgana chuckled as she sat next to her. “She’s been a bit smitten since she ran into Lancelot in the halls yesterday.”

“Oh shut up!” Gwen laughed.

The group stayed to watch a majority of the training. Morgana noticed her two friends had their eyes trained on certain fighters. She watched as Merylin twirled the excess bits of her favor in her fingers before seeing that Arthur had a blue piece of fabric tied around his wrist. She slapped Merylin’s shoulder.

“Ow!” The young girl looked around in shock. “What was that for?”

Gwen looked over at the two with confusion.

“You and Arthur! Matching favors? Seriously?” The princess nearly shouted.

“That took you a lot shorter than we anticipated.” Merylin rubbed her shoulder. “Man, you have an arm.” She rolled her arm before settling back in. “If you must know, Uther said that Arthur has permission to present me at his birthday ball next month.” She held a hand up. “I already have a dress design in mind, so no you cannot design it.”

Arthur walked over and placed a hand on Merylin’s shoulder.

“Can you please annoy Merylin on your own time?” Arthur said. “You are distracting my knights.” Morgana faked shock and offense as he looked to Merylin. “Get her out of here.”

“Come on, Morgana. We can gossip in the market.” Merylin stood from her seat as Arthur squeezed her hand. “I’ll see you at dinner.”

The prince watched as the girls left for the market with a roll of his eyes.

-

By the time Merylin returned to her room, she began to feel emotionally exhausted after answering as many questions as Morgana and Gwen could throw at her.

She entered her room to find a vase of flowers on her desk with a card and a box sitting in front. Her heart was happy as she opened it, hopeful that it was a gift from Arthur, before dropping the card to the ground and her emotions were replaced by fear. Running over to Arthur’s room, she didn’t knock and opened the door.

“Arthur?” She called out into the room, but no response. “Arthur?”

“Merylin?” His voice came from behind his dressing screen. He quickly threw his tunic over his head and stepped out upon hearing the distress in her voice. “What’s wrong?” 

“Did you go into my room?” He shook his head. “Then who did? Who put the flowers in my room?”

“Flowers?” Arthur stomped over to her room, worried that someone was targeting her. He saw the card on the floor and picked it up. “Have you opened the box yet?”

“Not yet.”

She came up behind him and looked over his shoulder.

I hear you’re getting stronger. You may need this.

From one source of magic to another, grow.

Merylin carefully stepped up to the box and began to unravel the ribbon. Within the box was an ornately decorated book, embossed with golden accents. The pages were just as beautifully decorated and contained spells used from before the Great Purge.

“They left you a spell book?” Arthur was so confused. “Do you recognize the handwriting?”

“No, I don’t but something about it feels familiar.” She looked through the book again. “Should I keep it?”

“I feel like you would be a fool not to. You get to learn more about your abilities and I get to see how not dangerous magic can be.”

Merylin looked at the flowers, studying how the roses and hydrangeas came together to make a beautiful display of burgundy and purple. Arthur tucked the card into the book as she set it on the table.

“Are you okay?” He brushed a lock of hair behind her ear. “I’ve never heard you so panicked, not since earlier this week..”

“I am okay now, but can I stay with you tonight? It feels like that night in Ealdor all over again.”

“Of course. Do you want a cot made?” She shook her head. “Okay. I’ll let George know that he won’t be needed until midday. Get what you need and I’ll have your dinner brought to my room.”

“Thank you.” He pressed a kiss against her cheek and left. “Now, let’s see if anything’s changed.”

Her eyes flared with magic as she tried to detect how the person got in. However, nothing came up and the only traces were on the flowers, box, and card. Whoever delivered these had their own kind of magic, but it wasn’t hostile.

-

Arthur returned after about an hour with two trays of food, finding Merylin reading the spell book in his bed. Her hair was pulled into a low ponytail and tied with the favor as she sat comfortably in her nightgown. 

“Hey,” he whispered, not wanting to scare her. “Hungry?”

“Starving.” She closed the book and climbed out. “What are we having?”

“I’ll answer if you tell me what you were reading about.”

“Destiny.”

“Destiny and chicken, quite a combo.” He chuckled and pulled out a chair for her. “Go ahead and eat. I’m going to change.”

Merylin began to eat away at the chicken and vegetables as the world outside grew darker. With a flick of her wrist, the fireplace lit itself and the curtains drew closed. She was midbite when Arthur stepped out. The piece of chicken fell from her mouth as he came into view.

The prince had foregone a shirt and opted for just his sleep trousers, almost making Merylin choke on air. 

“Is there a reason?” She croaked out, feeling her face flush.

“It’s just until we turn in.” She knew that he was testing her by the way he smirked. “Does it bother you?”

“N-no.” She looked down at her plate and avoided his gaze.

The two sat in silence as they finished their meal. Arthur began packing a bag with clothes once he placed the tray of empty dishes outside his door.

“Where are you going?” She asked as she climbed back into bed.

“I have a hunt tomorrow, but you are more than welcome to join or meet up with us for our midday break,” he said.

“I do need to get some more herbs for Gaius and for my own supply.” Merylin hummed in thought. “Where are you taking a break?”

“Near the watering hole about two miles into the woods.”

“‘I’ll meet you there. Who should I expect?”

“Leon, Lancelot, Thomas, and George. The normal square of people.” Merylin nodded as he finished and walked over. “Let’s get to bed.”

Arthur slowly crawled into bed as Merylin adjusted her own position. She set the book in a drawer on his nightstand and rolled over to face him. She whispered a thank you to him as her eyes glowed one more time and the room went dark.

The next day, Merylin found herself at the watering hole and waiting for the group to arrive. She basked in the calm of nature before the deep bray of a horse broke her train of thought. Behind her, she spotted a beautiful white horse. It grazed behind the bushes before lifting its head and proudly displaying a white horn on its head. Her heart began to beat with excitement. It was a unicorn, a creature only rumored about during her childhood.

Climbing to her feet, she walked over to the creature and held her hand out. It leaned forward as she approached, pressing its snout into her palm. She leaned her forward and pressed her forehead against the horse’s. There was a moment of peace between them as she felt her magic beam with happiness.

The horse let out a sudden bray of pain as it collapsed to the ground. An arrow had buried itself at the base of its neck. A loud cry escaped Merylin as she knelt down, cradling its head while it died.

“Wow! A unicorn!” Merylin recognized Sir Thomas’ voice as grief overwhelmed her. “Nice shot, Arthur!” She looked up at the incoming group with fire in her eyes. “Oh, uh, hi Merylin.”

“What have you done?” Venom filled her voice as the horse disappeared, leaving behind only the horn. Behind the group, an elderly man dressed in white shook his head in disappointment. “What have you done?”

-

Merylin didn’t speak to Arthur again for the rest of the day. The man had the audacity to present the horn as a trophy to his father, then try to speak to her as if nothing was wrong.

She sat in Gaius’ chambers, swirling around the cup of juice he prepared for her.

“How are you holding up?” He asked her. She shrugged. “If you’re up for it, you should start preparing yourself and Arthur.” She lifted her head in curiosity. “Legend says that bad fortune comes to anyone who slays one.”

“I just don’t understand how Arthur can have such pleasure in killing a creature as rare as the unicorn.” She rested her head in her palm, leaning on her elbow. “I wish you could’ve seen it, Gaius. It was the most beautiful creature I have ever seen.”

“It is a rare privilege. Sadly, only a few remain.” He walked over and patted down her hair. “I know that you’ll be angry with Arthur for a bit, but why not spend some time with Percival and Mordred? I’m sure they’ll be able to take your mind off this for a bit.”

She thanked her uncle and moved to finish her drink.

-

“Merylin!” The familiar voice of Arthur called from down the hall. “I’ve been looking all over for you.” She sped up her footsteps. “Wait!”

“What?” She abruptly spun around and looked him down with the same amount of anger as earlier. Her favor was tied around his belt, almost taunting her. “What do you want?”

“You can’t possibly still be mad at me?”

“Want to place some money on that?” Merylin crossed her arms and stood her ground. “You shouldn’t have killed it.”

“We were hunting. That’s what you do. What would you have me do? Bring it home as a pet? If not I, someone else would’ve shot it.”

“You really don’t know why I’m truly angry, do you?” He shook his head, utterly defeated. “When you figure it out, then come and find me.”

Turning on her heel, Merylin left him in the hallway.

The prince let out a sigh and went to return to his chambers before being stopped by a guard.

-

Merylin left the library feeling a bit better than before, but was greeted by chaos as she passed the kitchen. She stood Maria, one of the serving girls, and asked what was happening.

“Everything is spoiling, and we don’t know why.” She grabbed Merylin’s hand and dragged her in. “Come look!”

She couldn’t believe her eyes. Bread molded in seconds. Herbs began to wilt. Milk curdled faster than normal. Nothing was edible anymore.

“Oh no,” she whispered before taking off for Gaius.

The physician jumped as she slammed open the door. Her chest heaved for air as she transferred what she saw to him.

“Bad fortune?” She asked, only to receive a nod.

Merylin and Morgana watched from the princess’ window as a line began to form in the courtyard. Until a solution was found, Uther ordered rations to be sent out. There wasn’t enough to last them until the weekend, but they’d never let the people know.

“What could’ve caused this?” Morgana wondered.

“Arthur killed a unicorn,” Merylin stated. “Legend says that the killer will receive bad fortune. Guess we’re finding out what that truly entails.”

“You don’t sound happy with him.”

“Of course I’m not happy!” She began to pace the room. “Plus, Arthur doesn’t understand why I’m so angry about this? It should be obvious.”

“I think I understand.” Morgana sighed and leaned against the wall. “The unicorn was a creature of magic and one of the last. The fact that Arthur killed it so easily, and seemingly with no remorse, has you wondering if you’re next.”

“Not just next, but if he even cares for me.” Merylin undid his favor from her hair and stuffed it in her trouser pocket. “I thought he was different.”

“And he is, but he’s still his father’s son.” Morgana went to her vanity and pulled out a green ribbon. “I’m not saying that you shouldn’t be mad at him, but you shouldn’t hold it against him.”

“I just fear what’s going to happen next." She began to re-tie her hair with the green ribbon. "I already sent Peredur and Mordred back to Ealdor as a precaution. I told him to send a flame when he gets there, to see if whatever this is has reached the border.”

“A flame?”

“It’s how we send letters almost instantly. I could teach you some day as you don’t need a bit of magic to do so.” Morgana’s face lit up with excitement as Merylin went to grab the jug. The young girl went to pour a glass, but was only met with sand. Both of their faces fell. “This is moving faster than we thought. Check your wine jug for me.”

“This one’s okay. Why is this one fine?” Morgana wondered, pouring a cup for both of them,

“First the grain and food, then the vegetables, then the animals, and now the water.” Merylin listed them off on her fingers. “Whatever this is, it’s going after the basic necessities. Wine isn’t one.”

“Can you do anything about this?”

“Sadly no. This is a consequence Arthur has to face.” She sighed. “But, I guess I will help where I can.”

-

As Merylin walked to her room before the newly installed curfew, she saw Arthur run through the courtyard pursuing that man in white from the forest.

Though she was mad, she took off after them and ran into Arthur at the entrance to the catacombs. He studied her for a moment, eyes glaring at the new ribbon, before asking why she was here.

"The man you're chasing was behind you when you killed the unicorn. He has to know something." 

“Why didn’t you say anything?”

“Would you have believed me?” Merylin crossed her arms and sighed. “Look. I may be mad at you, but I still care for Camelot and want to get to the bottom of this thing.”

Arthur said nothing, but turned into the catacombs with her close behind. The two of them settled into a comfortable silence before the tunnels went dark. Merylin lit one of the torches in an instant and handed it to him as a silhouette passed behind her. He took it and passed by her, circling around until met her again.

“Did you see anyone pass?” He asked.

“No one’s passed me since you walked away.”

“That’s impossible. That path only goes one way.”

“Are you looking for me?” A voice scared them to turn around. The man was elderly, dressed in a long white cloak and held a large wooden staff. “I am Anhora, Keeper of the Unicorns.”

“Camelot is under curfew. What is your business?” Arthur asked as Merylin sunk into the background.

“I have come to deliver a message.”

“For who?”

“For you, Arthur Pendragon.”

“Is it you who’s responsible for the death of our crops, turning our water into sand?”

“You alone are responsible for the misfortune that has befallen Camelot.” Merylin let out a small gasp as Arthur tried to deny this. “When you killed the unicorn, you unleashed a curse. For this, Camelot will suffer greatly.”

“If you have put a curse on Camelot,” Arthur drew his sword and pointed it towards Anhora, “you will lift it or pay with your life.” Merylin’s eyes glossed over with fear, but went unnoticed. “Undo the curse of face execution.”

“Until you have proven yourself, and make amends for killing the unicorn, the curse will not be lifted.” Anhora adjusted his stance. “If you fail any of these tests, Camelot will be damned for eternity.”

Arthur launched at him, sword swinging back, before Anhora vanished from sight. In his place, he saw a terrified Merylin. She had backed herself into a corner, tears slowly streaming down her face. He dropped his sword and tried to reach out to her, but she just flinched away before taking off up the stairs.

It now dawned on him why Merylin was mad, why she was upset. Just a week or two ago, she had thanked him for not being like his father. Now here he was, proving her wrong and scaring her away.

-

Merylin ran up to Morgana’s chambers and frantically knocked on the door. The princess opened the door to find her friend in tears. She rushed her in, locked the door, and grabbed a cloth to wipe her eyes.

“What happened?” She asked. Merylin stuttered out what had happened and it only angered Morgana. “I can’t believe him. You’d think he’d use his head in this situation rather than instinct.”

“Morgana,” Merylin’s voice was so small, “why does my heart hurt so much?”

“Oh sweetie.” Morgana held Merylin against her chest, brushing back her hair with her fingers. “You’ve never had your heart broken before, have you?” She shook her head. “Is Arthur your first love?” She nodded. “That’s why it hurts so much. You’ve fallen so hard that the first betrayal hurts the worse.”

She wiped away the tears and undid the girl’s braid.

“Let me get you something to change into. You’re staying with me tonight.”

As the girl got ready for bed, Morgana began to stew in her anger. How could Arthur do this? Only a day after they confessed everything and started something new, he breaks her fragile heart because of his self-denial.

Once Merylin was settled into bed, a knock sounded on the door. Morgana watched as Merylin froze. She opened the door to see her idiot brother standing there with a sad expression.

“Shouldn’t you be in your room? We do have a curfew you know.” Morgana crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe.

“Is Merylin here?” He asked, voice full of desperation.

“Why?” Merylin slowly crept over to the other side of the door, still hidden from view. “What did you do?”

“I did something foolish and scared her. I want to fix the situation before anything else.”

“Why would you assume she was here? Why not Gaius or her room?”

“Because I already checked there. You are my last hope at finding her.”

“I say this as your sister and as her friend, but give her the night. Whatever you did that has you so frazzled must have been bad enough for her to disappear.” She watched his shoulders sink in defeat. “Just give her the night.”

Arthur nodded and bid her goodnight as she shut the door. Merylin stood there with her arms wrapped around herself. She pulled her into a hug and directed her to the bed again. 

The girls settled in as the candles burned out, leaving them in darkness.

The next morning, Uther summoned the council, Arthur, and Merylin to discuss how to move forward. He watched as Merylin entered, sitting separate from Arthur as he took his normal seat next to him. Merylin sat with her face cast down at the table, hands fiddling with a green ribbon instead of Arthur’s familiar favor.

“Now then,” the king started, choosing to postpone his question, “has anyone thought about what to do next?”

“I have information on why this is happening,” Arthur said. “I encountered a man named Anhora in the catacombs last night before curfew. It seems this situation stems from the unicorn I shot yesterday.”

“And what needs to be done to reverse this situation?”

“I must atone for my action and regret killing the unicorn.”

The room fell into silence for a moment before all of the men began to laugh. Arthur looked around confused as Merylin’s brow furrowed in anger.

“I don’t see why you would,” Uther said. “That horn is a trophy and is the envy of all of the kingdoms.” The king let out an exhale. “The man is a sorcerer. You cannot trust a single word he says.”

“But what if it’s true?” Merylin said. “What if killing the unicorn was the catalyst for this?”

“And what would you know about a magical being, girl?” One of the councilmen sneered.

“Enough to know the stories about them from my time in Ealdor.” She bit back. “Unicorns are creatures of purity and grace. They represent innocence. So, by killing one, it shows that one does not care for the innocent around them, and will only think of their own benefit.” 

“And how does this pertain to Arthur?”

“He’ll know.”

With that, Merylin stood up from her chair and stormed out of the room.

“Young women. So emotional.” Uther said before getting the meeting back on track.

-

Arthur couldn’t find Merylin again after the meeting. He had been tasked with overseeing the security on the grain silo as the supply began to run low, and had been there all day.

Curfew was about to hit when the sound of something hit the floor behind him. It couldn’t have been the grain nor could it have been a person, he stood at the only entrance. Drawing his sword, he turned and began to circle the silo.

“Who are you?” A man let out a yelp and held up his hands as Arthur turned the corner. “Well?”

“My name is…”

“Speak up!”

“My name is Evan, My Lord.” 

“And I see that you believe that you can help yourself to our grain reserves.” Arthur stalked closer with his sword outstretched. “I’ll have you know that my father ordered thieves to be executed.”

“Please, My Lord. I do not steal for myself, but for my children.” He fell to his knees, pleading with Arthur. “I have three children who have not eaten for days. They are hungry.”

“As are many others. What makes you so different?”

“Please sir. I know that it is wrong to steal, but I couldn’t bear to see them starve.”

“But you could bear for them to see you executed?” Evan shakes his head, tears welling up in his eyes as Arthur puts away the sword. “Then get home. If I catch you stealing again, I will not spare you.” The man quickly rose to his feet and began his exit. “Wait.” Arthur lifted a sack of grain and tossed it to him, noting the bright smile on his face. “Use it sparingly. I might be the last ration you and your family get for some time.”

“You are quite merciful and kind, My Lord. This will bring its own reward.”

Arthur watched the man run into the night, hoping he did the right thing as Merylin’s face still haunted him. As prince, he was meant to care for his people. If he truly caused this, what kind of prince was he?

-

The next morning, Merylin walked through the lower market and smiled as the people were lined up at the well, filling many buckets with drinking water. Arthur must have done something in the night to cause this change. 

“Merylin!” Gwen called out from the market. “Nice to see you out and about. How are you?” Merylin shrugged. “Morgana told me what happened between you and Arthur. Are you okay?”

“As good as I can be until this is over because I don’t think it’s anywhere close to done.” Merylin looked around. “At least we have a reprieve for now.”

“How’s your brother? I noticed that he and Mordred aren’t here.”

“They left for Ealdor when this all started to make sure mother was okay.” A small envelope appeared in Gwen’s basket, Merylin’s name written on the outside. “Speaking of my brother.”

“How’d that get there?” Merylin wiggled her fingers to mimic what it was. “He can do that?”

“When he wants to.” She ripped open the letter and scanned it over. “Well good news, the issues stop at the border.”

“Wait, so it’s not just the kingdom being affected? Someone needs to tell Arthur.”

“You do it.” Merylin tucked the letter in her waistband and turned to leave. “I don’t want to talk to him right now.”

Gwen watched her walk away with a sorry expression. It worried her that Merylin wanted nothing to do to help Arthur in this situation as she would be the first one to do so normally. This whole situation was driving a wedge between them, and it scared her.

Merylin turned a corner before the world went dark around her and she fell into a bail of hay, disappearing from sight.

Arthur continued searching for Merylin, spending most of the day until it began to grow dark. He figured that she was using a spell or a charm to hide herself from him until she was ready.

He turned into the dining hall and joined his father and Morgana. He could feel Morgana’s dagger-like gaze bore into him as he took his seat. Plates began to come out as Arthur simmered in his own thoughts.

He felt the air shift before gasps filled the room. Anhora stood at the end of the table, eyes emotionless as the guards drew their swords.

“I suppose congratulations are in order, young Pendragon,” Anhora said. “However, I deny saying them as you have only completed one test before this curse is lifted.”

“What are you talking about?” Anhora held up a scrap of red fabric, letting it move in a non-existent wind. “Merylin.” Arthur stood up from his seat and drew his sword. “What have you done with her?”

“She is safe, but only for a short time. As the Guardian of the Unicorns, I have been existing for quite some time and wish to retire soon. I have seen the heart of this, Merylin as you call her, and have chosen her to be my successor. “

“You will do no such thing. She belongs here in Camelot.”

“Then prove me wrong, young Pendragon. Find her before the sun sets tomorrow and prove to me that you care more about others than your own vanity.”

With a gust of wind, Anhora was gone and the ribbon fluttered to the floor.

With no armor and no protection from injuries, Arthur ignored his dinner and left to ready himself a horse. Uther followed quickly behind, yelling at him to stop.

“No father, I will not.” Arthur stood his ground and looked at his father with steel in his eyes. “I’ve already messed up once with Merylin, and I will not let her down again. I’m going after her.”

“You don’t even know where to look.” Uther said. “Who’s to say that she’s not already dead?”

“I’ll take my chances.”

Arthur took off again.

Much to Uther’s dismay, Arthur took off into the night and rode blindly towards where Merylin may be.

-

Anhora sat next to Merylin as she watched Arthur through a basin. Her hair hung loose around her face as she reached down to caress the image of Arthur’s face. Several unicorns grazed in the grass around them as the sea roared in front of them.

“Even after he broke your heart and all but said that you don’t matter,” Anhora said, “you still treasure him.”

“I don’t think I could stop,” she admitted as one of the unicorns walked up to her, resting its head on the crook of her shoulder. “Hi.” She reached up to pet them, leaning against the side of its head. “They haven’t left me alone since I got here.”

“I am not surprised. The unicorns are excellent detectors of purity and virginity.” Merylin choked on her spit, but he continued on. “They only appear to those who are pure of heart, mind, and spirit. However, with you, they sense the magic that created them.”

“Why are they so endangered?” She began stroking the horse’s snout absent mindedly. “It can’t be just because of the Great Purge.”

“They became endangered far before then as their horns were known to cure any and all ailments.” Merylin’s face became sad as the unicorn nudged against her hand. “They were killed and their horns were ground up for a small amount of healing powder. It’s why the curse was created, to punish those driven by greed and pride.”

Merylin stood in thought as the words sunk in. It made sense in a way. Much like the druids and herself, they created new ways to protect themselves from those which may harm them due to their gifts.

“How is Arthur to find me?” She wondered aloud as the horse wandered off.

“I implanted an idea of the area when I spoke to him. He must travel through the Labyrinth of Gedref to reach you. Once he arrives, his final test will begin.”

“And if he fails?”

“Camelot falls and you remain here as the new Guardian of the Unicorns.”

“And if he succeeds?”

“All returns to normal.” He paused for a moment. “He’s here.”

-

Arthur wound his way through the Labyrinth growing more frustrated with each new dead end. Merylin had to be here somewhere.

He exited into a clearing, a beautiful beach covered with rocks and driftwood as the sea raged against the sand. In front of him sat at a small table was Merylin, dressed in a beautiful white, off-shoulder gown. Her hair sat loose as the breeze tussled her locks around. She was as beautiful as ever, but refused to look at him.

“Let her go, Anhora.” He called to the air. “I’m here before sundown.”

“Yes, but you must still prove to me that you are worthy of forgiveness.” Anhora appeared behind Merylin, placing a hand on her shoulder. “Have a seat, young Pendragon.”

The prince carefully stepped forward and took his seat across from Merylin. In a snap, two goblets were placed in front of them.

“The two goblets before you contain your final test. One of the goblets contains a deadly poison, the other goblet, a harmless liquid.” The two looked at each other. “All the liquid from both goblets must be drunk, but each of you may only drink from a single goblet.”

“What does this prove?” Arthur asked. “What kind of test kills me?”

Merylin’s eyes went wide as she heard him. Does he really only care about himself? No, she knew that tone of voice. He expects to not come out of this alive.

“What it proves is for you to decide. If you pass the test, the curse will be lifted.” He raised his hands and the lighting began to change. The sun was setting, so the timer was running.

“There has to be a way around this,” she said. Arthur looked at her, studying her. Her hands lay out of sight, hiding below the table. “Arthur?”

“No. We have to decide which one has the poison, and then I have to drink it.” Merylin began to protest. “I brought the ill fortune on Camelot. I deserve the punishment.”

“I have to object. Camelot needs you more than it needs me. You’re the prince, the future king. I’m just a girl from Ealdor.”

“You are more than that, Merylin. You’re the girl who stole my heart, the girl who reminds me that I’m a prince second and person first. What kind of future king would I be if I thought about myself?” She sent him a soft smile. “You taught me that.”

“That I did.” The two smiled again as the sun began to dip below the horizon. “Okay, um. What if we put all the contents into one goblet? It abides by the rules he set out while ensuring the poison is in there.”

“You never cease to amaze me.” Arthur’s eyes widened as he pointed behind her. “Look out!”

She turned around, ready to use her magic to block the danger but nothing was there. She turned back and found a goblet missing. Trying to reach for it, she remembered that she couldn’t. Anhora had bound her hands beneath the table to allow Arthur to follow through on whatever decision he made. She tried to plead with him, but he merely stood from his seat and raised the goblet in a toast. 

“Forgive me,” he said before throwing back the liquid and falling to the ground.

The ropes disappeared from her wrist and allowed her to run over to his body. Tears ran down Merylin’s face as she knelt down next to his body, cradling him in her arms.

“No, please. Arthur!” She brushed sand from his face. “Arthur! Please don’t leave me.” She turned to Anhora. “Let me take his place! Please!”

“This wasn’t your test, young witch,” Anhora said. “This was Arthur’s.”

“But killing him?”

“He is not dead.” She looked up with her tear streaked face. “He’s merely consumed a sleeping draught, and will come round shortly.”

“What?”

“A unicorn is pure of heart. If you kill one, you must make amends by proving that you also are pure of heart.” Merylin wiped away her tears as she watched Arthur’s chest slowly move. “Arthur was willing to sacrifice his life to save yours. He has proven what is truly in his heart. The curse will be lifted.”

“And he’ll be okay?”

“He will be well.”

-

Arthur woke up to the sound of the ocean and a weight on his chest. The night sky shone above him as he turned his head left and right. He found Merylin laying on his chest, asleep and content against him.

“Merylin?” His voice was hoarse. “Love?”

She took a deep breath as she woke up and looked at him. After realizing where she was, She shot up into a sitting position and moved to pull him into a deep kiss. Not one to complain, Arthur wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer.

Her hands cradled his face as he pulled her into his lap. He could feel tears fall from her face and onto his. Unlike their kiss in Ealdor a few days ago, this one was full of desperation and longing. As her fingers wound into his hair, his lips trailed down her throat and drew out - what Arthur will say - the most beautiful sounds. 

They pulled away from each other, breathing heavily. Arthur seemed to love the flush of red that spread across her pale complexion as he rested his head against her chest.

“I’m so sorry.” His words were muffled against her. “How could I ever earn forgiveness from someone like you?” She merely combed back his hair and rocked him back and forth. “Are you mad at me?”

“Not as mad as before, but the anger still lingers,” she said.

“I’d be more surprised if you weren’t. I was horrible to you over the past few days.” He thought back to that moment in the catacombs. "I'm sorry if I scared you. I didn't realize how scary this whole situation may be until that night at the catacombs."

"I thought you were going to kill me." Her words choked in her throat. "When I saw how easy you killed the unicorn and then how you presented the horn, I couldn't help but think 'what if that was me?' What if you had been lying to me, buying time until you could run me through?" Her gaze dropped down. "What if I had given my heart to someone who didn't actually want it?"

"I am so sorry that my actions caused you to doubt me. I would never want you to run from me of my own accord. When I saw your tears in the catacombs, I felt such a pain that I felt, for a moment, enough guilt to run myself through with my own sword." She cradled his face while shaking her head. "Obviously, I didn't." He laughed as he pressed a kiss against her nose. "Can we try again?"

“If Percy doesn’t kill you first.” She laughed. “But I need time to recover.” He nodded, understanding her. “You hurt my heart greatly, and I need to have a moment to think this all through.”

“I want to be worthy of your heart, Merylin. However long it takes, how many more adventures we must face, I will face them to prove to you that I want you around.”

The two of them basked in the moonlight as the ocean crashed against the shore. The prince and his witch, surrounded by the stars and moon, made silent vows towards each other with the sky as their witness.

Morgana watched as Arthur rode into Camelot the next morning with Merylin behind him. The two were smiling away as the girl felt shy at all of the eyes directed towards her, her dress a nearly glowing white. She watched as Merylin took hold of Arthur’s arms and walked up the palace steps.

The princess merely hummed in thought as Percival and Mordred rode into the square as well. Merylin turned away from Arthur to run back down and hug them. She spoke to him for a moment before the larger man placed a hand on Arthur’s shoulder and led him away. Merylin merely chuckled and led Mordred inside.

She caught up with Merylin as she left the treasury. The girl held the unicorn horn in her hands and wrapped it in a silk purple cloth.

“Are you okay?” Morgana asked.

“As good as I can be after a good, long talk with Arthur.” She held the horn close to her chest. “We both decided that we were moving too fast, so we’re going to try and take it slower than we were before now.” Merylin shrugged and leaned against the wall. “Look at us. One kiss and we were fully committed, but now there’s just a shattered heart.”

“You’ll get through this. I’ve never seen a girl as strong as you.” Morgana gestured to the dress. “Nor as stylish. I mean, look at this dress! Turn for me.” The girl humored her and gave a spin. The white fabric swirling beautifully around her. “I wish you were a princess too. Imagine how much chaos we could cause together.”

“You say that like we can’t do that now.” The two of them chuckled before Merylin pulled her into a hug. “Thank you. For everything.”

“Anytime.”

-

Arthur and Merylin rode out to the watering hole. There, he built a burial mound and placed the horn inside.

“I’ve learned a lot because of you.” He seemed to speak to the horn. “A lesson I seemed to forget.” Looking over at Merylin as she stood next to the spring, he let out a sigh. “A lesson I learned from an amazing person. I’m so sorry.”

A loud bray sounded through as he placed the last stone on top. The two of them turned around and found Anhora at the edge of the clearing, hand calming one of the unicorns. Arthur walked up behind Merylin, placing his hands on her shoulder as the others merely nodded to them before fading away into the shadows.

Chapter Text

Arthur knelt on the ground in front of his father, head bowed and hands clasped in front.

“Do you solemnly swear to govern the people of this kingdom,” Uther began as he raised a crown above Arthur’s head, “and its dominions according to the statutes, customs, and laws laid down by your forebears?”

“I do.” Arthur’s voice was firm, but Merylin knew the truth behind the facade.

“Do you promise to exercise mercy and justice in your deeds and judgements?”

“I do.”

“And do you swear allegiance to Camelot, now, and for as long as you shall live?”

“I, Arthur Pendragon, do pledge life and limb to your service and to the protection of the kingdom and its peoples.”

“Now being of age and heir apparent,” the crown began to lower, “from henceforth, you shall be known as the Crown Prince of Camelot.” The crown pressed onto Arthur’s head as he closed his eyes. “Rise, Crown Prince Arthur Pendragon of Camelot.”

“As if we need a reason for his head to get bigger,” Merylin muttered to Gwen as the room erupted in applause.

“Oh please.” She laughed and bumped her friend’s shoulder. “I know that you’re proud of him. I can see it on your face.”

“Of course I’m proud of him. He’s come a long way from that pompous asshole I met at the palace gates.”

“He has you to thank though.”

“I guess he does.”

Arthur looked around the room, eyes landing on Merylin and sending a smile her way. He watched her nose scrunch with happiness as the applause calmed down. Uther began to call for everyone to move towards the ballroom when a knight, clad in black armor, burst through the stained-glass window. All the knights drew their swords as they made a wall in front of the royal family.

The knight stepped down from their horse and threw down his gauntlet in front of Arthur. Merylin watched as Uther’s brows furrowed as he stared at the knight’s shield before Arthur made a move for the gauntlet. Another knight reaches it before him, swiftly picking it up and standing tall.

“I, Sir Owain, accept your challenge,” the young knight said.

“Single combat. Noon tomorrow.” The figure said, the helmet turning towards his challenge. “To the death.”

Everyone watches as it mounts the horse again and rides out of the broken window.

The room dissolves into murmurs and worry. Merylin breaks from Gwen’s side and runs up to the royal family. Arthur pulls her to his side, checking her over, as Uther told the people that all celebrations would be postponed until this was all settled.

-

The royal family paced in the throne room once it was empty. Merylin flipped through a book of records as Uther and Arthur tried to come up with a plan to cancel this challenge. Page after page, the young girl tried to remember what the crest on the knight’s shield was. Not many families had a griffin of that design, but quite a few had the creature anyway. 

“He shouldn’t have picked up the gauntlet!” Arthur exclaimed as he turned around. He spotted Merylin sitting sideways on his father's throne, but he just shook his head. “It was my challenge to accept."

“Can we not do anything to stop it?” Morgana aske before giving an amused glance at the girl.

“The challenge was accepted. It cannot be stopped.”

“Then take his place!”

“He can’t, Morgana.” Merylin looked up from her book. “According to the Knight’s Code, once a gauntlet is picked up, the acceptor is to be the one to fight the challenger.” Arthur looked impressed. “What? You think I sit at the training grounds day in and out without learning anything? Shame.”

“I believe that we should be grateful that it was not you who accepted.” Uther stepped up to his throne, pushing Merylin’s legs off of the armrest. “Now, if I recall, you stated that Sir Owain is one of your best fighters, so he should be well set to win. Let’s all have a good night’s rest and then tomorrow night, we celebrate Arthur’s birthday.”

Morgana merely crossed her arms and stormed out of the throne room. Merylin and Arthur bid Uther good night, leaving side by side.

“Find anything?” He asked when they were far enough away.

"I've narrowed down to three families. The Barneys, the Louis, or the De Bois." She tucked the book under her arms as she failed to see Arthur pause in his steps. "I can't put my finger on that last family. The name's too familiar."

"That's my mother's house." Merylin turned around, seeing him look out into space. "My Uncle was known as the Black Knight, but he died when I was around nine."

"Did he?"

"I went to his funeral!" Arthur's voice rose before he looked down when Merylin raised her arms in defense. "I'm sorry. I just don't want to believe that it's them."

"Arthur," she walked over and placed a hand on his shoulder, "it may not even be him. It may just be someone using their crest to get a rise out of you and your father." Merylin adjusted her hold on the book to pull his face to hers. "Until we get some answers, we'll believe it's just that. Okay?" He nodded and she pressed a kiss to his cheek. "Good. Now come on, your birthday present is waiting for you."

"You got me a present?" He let her drag him by his hand down the hall, amusing most of the other servants they passed. 

"What kind of partner would I be if I didn't?" Her laughter echoed through the halls. "It was supposed to wait until tomorrow, but since your birthday was technically ruined by a mysterious figure, I figured giving it to you now would cheer you up."

The couple arrived back in his chambers where a long package was waiting on his desk. Merylin let go of his hand and pushed him forward.

The prince tore open the paper to find the end of a sword sticking out of a roll of fabric. Arthur carefully pulled the sword out its makeshift sheath and marveled at its beauty. He twirled it in his hand, impressed with how it was perfectly balanced it was for him given the length.

"Do you like it?" Merylin asked as she set the book on his nightstand.

"It's beautiful, Merylin. Where did you have this made?"

"Right here in Camelot. Percy's worked on it nonstop for the past few weeks." She walked over as he set it on his desk. "After the whole situation with the unicorn, I wanted to show that I do trust you. Also, Percy wanted to say thank you for, you know, not killing me when you found out about my magic." Her eyes were hopeful as Arthur looked down at her. “Do you like it?”

“I love it. Thank you.” 

The prince pulled her into a deep kiss. His hands brushed her hair back, cradling her head as she leaned in closer. Her arms wrapped around his waist as they pulled apart, her laughter ringing out as he kissed her nose.

Merylin pulled away and left through the door that conjoined their rooms. Locking up, she began to unlace her corset as she looked out the window.

The Black Knight stood on the training grounds with its hands clasped tight around the hilt of its sword. 

The witch felt herself unnerved and shut her curtains tight before moving to dress in her night clothes.

The next morning, she woke late and rushed to meet the royal family in the box. Everyone else had already taken their seats when she stepped in and took her seat on Arthur's armrest. The prince was standing, tightening his own armor pieces, as the rest of the stands began to fill with chatter. She smiled seeing his gift attached to his hip.

“Oversleep?” Morgana leaned back to ask. It was a bit hard to yell behind Uther's own chair, but she made do.

“Not on purpose. Stress kept me up for most of the night.” Merylin pointed to the Black Knight, still unmoving from last night. “He’s been there since last night. I could barely sleep knowing he was right outside my window.”

Merylin looked down at Arthur, her brow raising in confusion. He was studying the knight as Sir Owain began his walk to the field. The young man had his shoulders squared and his face set in stone. She could see a green piece of cloth tied around his arm and smiled, knowing that Morgana cared greatly for his survival.

As Owain took his position and placed his helmet on, Arthur stood at the edge of the box.

“Today we fulfill the challenge set by the challenger,” he pointed to the Black Knight, “and accepted by Sir Owain. The fight shall be to the competitor’s rules - to the death.” He raised his arms and nodded to them. “Let the battle commence.”

Sir Owain made the first strike. The knight dodge out of the way, finally moving after a long night still. The sound of the clashing swords brought anxiety to Merylin’s chest as something didn’t feel right. The crowd cheered for Owain as he backed the other into a corner, burying his sword in the person’s chest and released as soon as the body went still.

He stepped away from the body in victory and turned his back to his competitor. The crowd began to cheer before shocked gasps rippled through as Sir Owain’s own sword exited through the front of his chest. The Black Knight stood behind him with the sword in hand before dropping him to the ground.

The Knight turned to the royal family and threw down another gauntlet. Merylin held Arthur back before he could jump the barrier, letting another knight take up the challenge.

-

“How could you stop me?” Arthur stormed into the throne room with his family and Merylin behind him. He failed to see Merylin’s shoulders sink at his question. “Last night and today, he threw it towards me.”

“We have to give the knights the chance to prove themselves,” Uther said.

“Against a man who can’t die?” Uther stepped back at Arthur’s raised voice. “I don’t know if you saw what I did, but that sword went through the other’s heart which shouldn’t have allowed him to get up.” Arthur turned around, pressing his palms to his eyes and sighed. “Besides, Sir Pellinor hasn't recovered from the wounds he suffered in Othanden.”

“Unfortunately, that is not something we can use to amend the challenge. He took up the gauntlet, therefore we cannot be to blame.” 

Uther left the room with a heavy sigh, and Arthur began to pace the room as Morgana dropped into her seat. Merylin stood against the door, head bowed and hands clasped in front of her. 

“Are you alright, Merylin?” Morgana asked, only earning a shrug. “You don’t look okay.”

Arthur ran a hand down his face before looking over and realizing what was wrong. He rushed over and pulled her into his arms.

“I’m not mad at you,” he assured as her arms wrapped around him. “I promise. I know you held me back for a reason."

“Why would she assume that?” Morgana’s voice was tight.

“I get that you’re still upset at me for what happened weeks ago, but we’re working together to get over that hump.”

Merylin sent the princess a thankful look, before pressing a kiss to Arthur's cheek and pulling away. She walked over to Uther’s chair and sat down, throwing her legs over the side. They both looked at her in amusement as no one other than Uther should sit there, but after yesterday, not even the king objected.

“Should we tell her?” Merylin received a nod and a curious look. “We think the crest belongs to the de Bois family.”

“Your mother’s family?” Morgana turned to Arthur. “But there’s no one left other than her other children.”

“Uncle challenged father to battle when I was nine, just before my tenth birthday.” Arthur crossed his arms and walked to stand in front of them. “He blamed my father for my mother’s death and challenged him with the intent of revenge. Father obviously won.”

“You didn’t tell me that,” Merylin hummed. “I assumed that he died from age.”

“Please. That man ran on anger or spite since my mother’s first marriage.” Arthur spat out as Merylin laughed. "If I remember the stories correctly, he believed no one was a good enough match for my mother. I hate to think that he meant for himself to be in that spot."

"Um, ew." Merylin's face scrunched in disgust. "I mean, I know some royal family trees are like that, but come on, that can't be healthy."

"The amount of royal lines in records that are straight lines for other kingdoms is quite alarming, but many value the pureblood lineage. Thankfully, Uther was never that way.” Morgana sniffed and leaned further back. “Though, if it is him, what do we do?”

“Unfortunately, nothing.” Merylin let out a deep breath and sank lower in the throne. “Until we can figure out what it wants, we can’t do anything.”

Everyone sat in silence as Sir Pellinor fell to the ground, his own sword sticking out of his back. As the knight went to remove his gauntlet again, one dropped in front of it with a loud thud. All eyes turned to the royal box as Arthur stood there with his hand still outstretched.

“I, Arthur Pendragon,” the prince’s voice was full of steel, “challenge you to single combat.”

“Your terms?” The Black Knight rasped out.

“Noon tomorrow. To the death.”

Arthur turned and left the box as the knight returned to his resting position. Uther and Morgana quickly followed him out as Merylin continued staring at the stranger. The figure seemed content with his new challenger. Feeling uneasy, she followed the royal family out.

-

“What were you thinking?” Merylin asked as George brought the two of them dinner. “Thanks George. Take the night off.”

“You can’t tell him what to do.” Arthur waved him off anyway and took a seat at his desk.

“Well, I just did.” Merylin leaned against the table, Arthur to her left. She tried to hold back her anger, but couldn’t as her hand quickly made contact with the back of his head. “Why would you challenge him? I said not to do anything.”

“One, ow.” He rubbed the back of his head. “Two, you said that we can’t do anything. Not that I shouldn’t do anything.” A low growl came from his friend. “Okay, okay. I get it. I was impulsive, but how many more knights must he go through before he gets what he wants? It’s obvious that he can’t die. If we let the knights keep taking up the challenge meant for me, it would leave Camelot with no defenses.”

“He’s after you, Arthur. I found that out today. After you challenged him, leaving your gauntlet by the way, he seemed content with his challenger. If he’s not one that can be killed, you will die tomorrow.” Her fingers ran through his hair as a familiar thrum ran through her head, but it began to grow stronger. She began to sway forward and back. “Catch…me…”

Merylin collapsed on the spot, missing the table by inches thanks to Arthur. He held her close as he tried to rouse her awake. Her face was peaceful and her breath was steady. Tucking an arm under her knees, he picked her up and carried her to his bed before sending a guard for Gaius.

Meanwhile, Merylin found herself in the dragon’s keep once again. The creature stared down at her, its eyes more gentle than normal.

“What now?” She asked as she looked up. “I have just under twelve hours to figure out how to save Arthur, so a chat isn’t the best thing to have right now.”

“I have been aware of the magic in this competitor since they entered Camelot. While we shall address that in a moment, your destiny did not speak of a romantic partnership between you and the prince.” Merylin shifted on her feet. “Are you happy, young witch?”

“I am.”

“Then that is all that matters.” They watched Merylin let out a deep breath. “Now, what is this I hear about a wraith fighting against Arthur?”

“A wraith?” She thought back to what she read about in her book. “A dead man?” The dragon nodded. “How do we kill it?”

“When you wake, head down to the catacombs. Bring with you a sword, one for Arthur and Arthur alone to wield.”

“How will I know where to go?”

“Follow your magic. It will always know where to go.”

-

Arthur’s head turned to his bed after hearing movement. Merylin sat up and rubbed her eyes as he walked over.

“Are you okay?” He asked.

“As good as I can be after these moments.” She looked over at him. “How long was I out?”

“I don’t know. A couple minutes.” He crossed his arms and sat next to her. “Does this happen often? The fainting?”

“I don’t think it’s happened since the situation with Valiant.” Merylin pulled her knees to her chest, adjusting the bunch of her skirt. “Gaius has looked into it, but the only solution is that something is affecting my magic and it overloads my senses.”

“So it could happen again?” She nodded. “If you ever feel it when we’re out on a hunt or in another village, you let me know right away or send someone to get me. I don’t want to get miles away only to realize we left you somewhere.”

Merylin leaned over and placed a kiss on his cheek. She patted the bed beside her and he climbed in. For a moment, she felt guilty but she had to do it. As he laid down and her fingers ran through his hair, Merylin cast a sleep spell on him and quietly got out of the bed.

She snuck over to his desk and wrapped his sword in a blanket before leaving the room. As she left, she walked to the guards at the end of the hall.

“By order of the King, Prince Arthur is to not leave his chambers until after the challenge tomorrow. Please inform those who come to relieve you of duty and that they do the same,” she said, the lie easily falling from her lips.

The guards nodded and went to position themselves in front of Arthur’s chambers as she cast another spell to lock her own door. With a deep sigh, she left for the catacombs.

-

Grasping tight to the bundle, Merylin stood in front of the catacombs. The tunnels were dark again, but by tapping into the magic like the dragon said, she saw a thin silver line extend from her and into the darkness. With a gulp of air, she began her trek into the dark.

She doesn’t know how long she walked until she found herself at the end of the line. The silver thrummed with energy as two scones lit with fire and beckoned her into the shadows. Stepping in, she was greeted by the dragon who had spoken in her mind.

He laid sleeping on a large plateau of stone, eyes only opening as the young girl let out a gasp. It raised its head and looked at the bundle in her arms.

“Have you brought what I told you?” Merylin quickly unwrapped it and lifted it high, the blade pointing to the ceiling. The dragon took a deep breath and exhaled a steady stream of blue fire. The flames crossed the blade and it shone bright with the heat as the fire diminished. “There. That sword will give Arthur the ability to defeat the wraith, but remember my warning. A sword forged in dragon’s breath has the ability to kill those made of magic, such as yourself. Should it fall into the wrong hands, you would be in great danger.”

Merylin brought down the sword and wrapped it in the blanket again.

“Thank you.” She looked up to them. “What’s your name?”

“My name? It has been quite a long time since anyone has asked for my name.” They looked at her with a slight smile. “It is nice to meet you face to face, Merylin. They call me Killigarah.”

“You too, Killigarah.”

The next morning, Arthur was roused awake by the sound of the trumpets announcing the fight was to be readied. He stumbled out of bed and made for his sword, shocked to find it gone. The guards stationed outside his room refused to let him out and Merylin’s room was locked with an enchantment. All he could do now was watch the challenge from his window, an attempt to see which knight was foolish enough to take his place.

The crowd had already gathered in the stands as a fully-dressed Camelot Knight stepped onto the field. Arthur couldn’t remember a knight so short and stocky as this one, but they held themselves high as they took position opposite to the Black Knight. Uther stood from his seat to establish the rules and began the match.

The Black Knight moved first, lunging at their opponent. The other dodged and slammed the butt of the sword against the back of the head.  Swords clashed and shields were raised, but this seemed to be the most even match as they had seen.

With one good hit, the Black Knight’s helmet came off and revealed a decaying face. The competitor stood still for a moment before the energy of the game shifted. They lunged forward, blind slashes as they backed the undead man into a corner. They were soon pinned against the wall, the masked knight still in pursuit. It wasn’t until the masked knight stood over them that the undead resigned to his fate and let the sword plunge into him.

The crowd waited in anticipation as they waited for the challenger to rise and kill this one, but the Black Knight merely exploded into a cloud of ash as the other pulled the sword from the sand.

They turned to Uther as they stabbed the blade into the ground, kneeling down in front of them. Arthur leaned out of his window, hoping to see the face of this knight.  The helmet came off before the chainmail cap, allowing for a braid of white streaked, raven hair to fall over their shoulder. The crowd erupted into cheers as the winner rose to her feet and exited the field.

-

Arthur turned around as his chamber doors were opened and he was allowed freedom. Adjusting his tunic to look presentable, he walked out and headed straight to the armory.

As he entered, he found his champion having their armor removed by Percival.

“What did you do?” He asked, catching their attention.

“Saved your life,” Merylin replied, “again.”

“You used magic didn’t you? It’s the only thing that’ll explain that to my father.”

“As far as your father knows, the thing that I fought was defeated by a skilled fighter.” The last piece of armor came off and she let out a deep sigh. “If he begins to question more, a simple memory fog spell or potion will do the trick.”

“Do you even know how to do that?” She mimicked opening a book. “Oh, okay. It won’t hurt him?”

“He’ll take a short nap, but that’s about it.” Percival gave her one more once over before taking her armor pieces to be put away. “What did you think of the fight?” Arthur quickly pulled her into a hug. “Is this a positive?”

“Why did you take my place? Did you really think no one would question how I suddenly got shorter?”

“You forced my hand. I told you to do nothing, but you did. I figured that if we were ignoring each other’s words, I may as well go through with this.” She pulled away to give him back his sword. “Here’s your sword by the way.”

“I’m honestly impressed you know how to fight with it. Percival train you?” Arthur took his sword and returned it to his belt.

“Leon actually. He’s slowly becoming like another big brother.” She leaned against the wall and crossed her arms as Arthur leaned over her. “Why? Jealous?”

“You wish. I’m just impressed that you were able to hide it all this time.” He placed his hand on the wall, bracing himself over her. “You do know that the knights will have something to say about a woman taking my place, especially due to the Knight’s Code.”

“Then you tell them that most of us women would fare a lot better on the battlefield. I doubt any of your men have seen as much blood as we.” She smirked as his face pulled up in shock. “You know that I’d do anything to keep you alive, right?”

“I know. That’s what scares me.”

Merylin pulled him closer by his shirt to give him a gentle kiss. His other hand moved to caress her side before pulling her closer. The two relished in their moment before someone cleared their throat, making the two split apart. 

Uther stood in the doorway with an uncomfortable look on his face. Merylin’s heart began to speed up as she didn’t know how long he had been standing there. She felt Arthur place a hand on the small of her back and began to push her out.

“I’ll see you at dinner. Go get some rest.” He pressed a kiss to her temple and watched her leave.

Merylin gave Uther a small curtsy as he gave her a pat on her shoulder as she passed.

“It seems that Merylin continues to surprise both of us,” the king said. “I had no idea she was a skilled fighter as well as a smart child. When things come to light, she will be a great advisor to Camelot.” Uther cleared his throat. “Both of you made me proud today.”

“How so? I dishonored the Knight’s Code and unwillingly let Merylin fight for me. I figured that you’d be disappointed in me, more so than normal.”

“When did I ever give you the impression that you were a disappointment?” Arthur pointed after Merylin. “Ah. That was not my intention, but I had wished to guide you back on the path of a prince rather than a delinquent. I had given you such leeway which led you down a different path than I had hoped.” He walked over to Arthur and placed a hand on his shoulder. “Arthur, you are my only son, and I wouldn’t wish for another.”

“Thank you, father. Though I am surprised that you did not take my place as you did order for my house arrest.”

“Well,” Uther hid his confusion as he cleared his throat, “I would have, but I am not as spry as I once was.”

“Maybe you should join us for training. Sort out your footwork and coordination.”

“I’ll show you footwork.”

The king playfully kicked at his son, laughing as they walked out of the armory. For a moment, the two were just father and son again.

With the challenge now over, the kingdom began to prepare the postponed birthday celebration. 

Merylin walked through the halls with her hands clasped behind her, passing by visiting royals and other noble ladies. She felt the eyes follow her, but ignored them. She knew that most of them had caught word that her and Arthur were involved, if the glares from various young noble ladies were any clue. 

“Well, aren’t you two quite handsome?” She met up with Morgana outside the ballroom as Percival and Mordred came from the other direction. Merylin smiled at her brother and nephew, pressing kisses to their cheeks. “You two do clean up quite nicely.”

The boys were dressed in deep blues and browns. Percival wore a blue jacket, embellished with gold rivets on the shoulders, over a simple white tunic. It laid open over his shirt, showing off a brown belt and pants. Mordred wore a similar outfit, but his jacket was able to close. They looked to be members of a royal household as they gave her a small laugh before Morgana interrupted the family.

“Since I have no escort tonight, Mordred, would you do me the honor of leading me in?” The young boy looked to his family, who merely nodded, and held out his arm to the princess. Mordred stood to her shoulder, having to lift his arm higher for her to take, but still acted like a gentleman as they entered the ballroom. “We’ll see you guys inside.”

“You look lovely, Merylin. Truly like royalty if I must say so.” Percival took his sister’s hand and spun her around, watching the large skirt twirl around her. “I wish mother could see you.”

“I wish she could see you. It’s the cleanest you’ve ever been.” He playfully pushed her shoulder and spun her around.

Arthur stood there dressed in a sleek red tunic with black pants, gold rings on his hands and the sword she gifted him on his belt. His new circlet sat on his head as he finished pinning his mantle to his shoulder. Merylin’s favor was tied around his belt, hanging down in plain sight. He finally looked up and saw the siblings, but his eyes remained trained on Merylin.

“I’ll see you inside,” Percival said in her ear before doubling back. “I can’t wait until he meets Gwaine.”

She playfully slapped him away, and he merely laughed as he went inside.

Merylin turned back to Arthur, her dress twirling around slowly. Dressed in a deep red, off the shoulder gown with tight sleeves and gold embellishments, Merylin looked every bit like the noble ladies Arthur had been introduced to over his years. Unlike her previous gown, she wore a simple wire circlet on her head and had a matching necklace. Morgana had done her makeup to accentuate the mismatched irises, but used Arthur’s favor to braid her hair down her back.

“You look beautiful,” Arthur said as he walked up to her.

“You say that every time.” Her hands grasped at her skirt. “You can’t possibly mean it every time.”

“And yet I do.” He pressed a kiss to her cheek. “I heard that you designed this from Morgana.”

“I wanted to have a dress to only use for important occasions, and I figured that this was the best way to make it comfortable. Do you like it?” He nodded and held out his arm. “This is it, huh? You’re presenting me to the court?”

“It’s now or never.” He pressed a kiss to her knuckles as the doors opened in front of them. “We got this.”

-

As the night began to reach its peak, Arthur and Merylin snuck out of the ballroom and onto the parapets. He pulled her into his chest, pressing against her back as his arms wrapped around her. Her head leaned back on to his shoulder as they began to sway as the music floated down from the open ballroom window.

"Your first few months in Camelot have been quite an adventure, haven't they?" Arthur asked as he looked up to the moon.

"Part of me doesn't believe that it's been less than a year. I keep thinking I'll be waking up back in my bed in Gaius' chambers or even back in Ealdor," she admitted. "I used to fear Camelot, you know." The prince hummed in question. "The wars the Great Purge started took Percival's father from him and then when he left with druids, I thought I'd never see him again. The hunt for them was still going strong."

"It still baffles me that my father could just turn on the people like that. What happened that made him villainize the mere concept of a person?" Merylin rubbed her hand over his arm, finding peace with the texture. "It's not like he just switched with no reason."

"Honestly, I pray we never know. Who knows how many enemies will come crawling out of the woodworks then? I can barely keep you alive now."

"You know that I am more than capable of taking care of myself, right?" She looked at him with a doubtful expression. "Hey!"

"Let's recall, shall we? I saved your life from a vengeful mother, saved you from a vengeful knight, drank poison for you, helped you save your kingdom from a unicorn curse, and prevented an undead creature from killing you versus your grandiose act of saving Ealdor. Am I missing anything?"

Arthur merely hummed and held her closer. “That’s what I thought.”

The two continued to bask in the moonlight as the party slowly came to a close.

Life would never be boring in Camelot.

Chapter Text

Merylin walked the training grounds with Leon as Arthur continued to train the newest recruits. The head knight entertained her with other tales of Arthur’s training days, enjoying how he made the girl laugh at his friend’s expense.

He spent most of the morning distracting her until a stable boy came by with two horses and a basket. The boy passed one set of reins to Merylin and another to Arthur as he approached. He thanked Leon for distracting her before helping her mount her horse and then his. He took the basket in hand and motioned for her to follow.

The two of them trotted out to Camelot and into Falcon’s Clearing, a half hour ride from the gates. There sat a blanket and some pillows just waiting for them.

“Are you asking me out on a date, Mr. Pendragon?” She joked.

“Kind of hard to ask when we’re already here.” He dismounted first before helping her down. “I figured that a little rebellion from our normal schedule would be a good change of pace. Besides, I’d like to celebrate your birthday with you first before the kingdom celebrates Morgana’s tomorrow.”

They settled onto the blanket and pulled out some of the refreshments. For the first time, they were just Arthur and Merylin. No crown in sight. No guards to protect them. Just two hearts in love, enjoying the moment before Merylin remembered something.

He watched as she quickly pulled a small piece of folded cloth from her pocket. Handing it to him, she stared up at him with wide eyes. He opened it and pulled out a small woven charm that sat on the end of a cord. On the charm was the image of a small bird, woven with gold and red thread.

“Do you like it?” Her voice was filled with amusement.

“I thought you were the one to receive gifts,” he laughed. “I have yet to even give you yours.”

“No, no! It’s a protective charm for you!” She laughed. “I figured that since there will be moments where I can’t save you or prevent something from happening, I made you a wearable spell.” She watched him wrap it around his neck. “It’s good for several small spells and one grand spell. At least, that’s what the book said.”

He studied the small item before turning to give her a peck on the cheek.

“I still get my present though, right?” She asked.

The two shared a laugh and continued their picnic.

-

Upon returning to Camelot, Arthur watched as Merylin was whisked away by Gwen. He stalked up to his chambers to finalize the celebrations for tomorrow.

Though All Hallows Eve was once a magic-based holiday in the lands of Camelot, many see it now as a day to celebrate those they had lost to death. The celebration of Morgana brought a bit of light to the dismal holiday, but now Arthur had two special people to celebrate on the holiday alongside remembering his mother.

He entered his room to find several packages sitting around his desk. He quickly moved to open the smallest box, smiling as everything was perfect.

A knock sounded on his door and Uther pushed open the door.

“Father,” he said, “what brings you here?”

“Nothing ill-intended, but I just wanted to inform you that Morgana and I will be riding out at dawn for her parents’ graves. We should be back by the feast tomorrow.” The king noticed the small box his son was holding. “What’s this?”

“It’s Merylin’s birthday gift. She celebrates her birth as well tomorrow.” The two looked down at the small necklace with the Pendragon crest on a pendant that sat in the thin but delicate box. “Do you think she’ll like it?”

“I think she’ll love it.” The king gave a solid pat to his son’s shoulder, and turned to leave the room. “Have a good night, son. I shall be having dinner in my chambers and then turning in. Do wish Merylin a happy birthday for me in the morning, would you?”

“Of course. Have a good night.”

Waiting for his father to leave, Arthur lifted the fabric the necklace sat on and marveled at the thin but beautifully carved piece of wood. 

It had taken months of secrecy on his, Percival, and Mordred’s part, but they had managed to commission a wand for her. Percival had left to speak with the nearby druid camp to have it made, just weeks after Arthur’s birthday. Beneath it sat several other pieces of fabric; green from Morgana, orange from Gwen, gray from Percival, deep blue from Mordred, and brown from Gaius. All of them ripped from old cloaks and tunics before being added to the collection of favors for her to ensure that they were at her side.

With a smile, he shut the box and went to place it in her room.

-

Merylin entered her room that night with a small gift from Morgana tucked away under her arms. She set the box on her nightstand before turning to go and get changed, but stopped upon seeing Arthur. He had set up their dinner in her room with the fireplace glowing and flowers in his hands.

“You know that you don’t need to romance me at every turn,” she laughed but accepted the flowers.

“What can I say? You’ve enchanted me.” He pressed a kiss to her head and pulled out her chair. “Before anything, I want you to open your gift.”

Her brow rose as he slid a thin, wooden box over to her and he went to take his seat. She carefully lifted the lid and let out a gasp at the necklace, saying that it was beautiful before her eye caught a scrap of fabric sticking out from the bottom. Her breath left her body as she pulled out the intricate wand with such a delicate touch.

“I’ve heard stories about how these can help with magic control, but with how I cast, I don’t know if this will do much,” she chuckled. “But thank you. It’s a thoughtful gift.”

“Don’t worry too much about it, but know that it is a gift from all of us who know. Even if you don’t use it, you have a beautiful hairpin now.”

Merylin felt her eyes tear up as she placed the wand back in the box. She wiped them away and went to look at the necklace. A laugh escaped her as she looked closer at the necklace.

“We have matching necklaces now,” she laughed. “You have the bird and I have the dragon.”

-

As the night came to a close and Arthur retired to bed, a knock sounded on her door once more and a servant entered with a large bouquet of marigolds and cosmos as well as a small box wrapped with a ribbon. The servant didn’t know who they were from, just that they were delivered to the front gate a bit ago.

Merylin brought them over to her nightstand and set them down. A card poked out of the petals and caught her attention. 

Happy birthday, Birdie! Sorry that we can’t celebrate together, but I shall try to make my way to Camelot for your eighteenth celebration next year. Send my regards to Percy and Mordred.  - Gwaine.

She let out a laugh and took a smell of the flowers before opening the box. The man had sent a new batch of head scarves, ranging from browns to reds.

Setting them aside, she sat on her bed and thought about how her life had changed over the past half year. Never in her wildest dreams did she think that leaving Ealdor would lead to a change in class and a whirlwind of a romance. In the heart of the most magic-less place, she found her purpose and an idea of why she was given these abilities. 

Merylin fell asleep with a smile on her face.

The next morning found Merylin in the lower market searching for a last minute gift for Morgana. It was hard to shop for a girl who could get anything she asked for, but she was trying her best. Stopping by the smithery, she was greeted happily by her nephew with a small bouquet of flowers and a tight hug from her brother. Tom greeted her a happy birthday as well before returning to work.

Continuing on, she stopped at a traveling merchant’s stall and looked over his selection of coats. Having traveled to Camelot in the summer, Merylin left without a jacket and had yet to get one during the autumn season. Now with the leaves turning and the wind picking up a chill, she figured it was time.

“What’s a young girl like you doing shopping for a work jacket? Surely all the gentlemen around would do the work for you?” The merchant joked with her.

“I attend to the royal family, and travel is not all that kind. I need something sturdy.” She said as her fingers brushed over another cloak.

“I have just the thing.” The man decked into the trunks behind him and pulled out a dark brown, leather jacket. “Give her a feel.” The jacket was lightweight and not too big for her, but it was perfect. “It was made more so for a working boy, around the young age, but with your stature, it should be the perfect fit.”

Merylin slung on the jacket with a smile and gave it a test.

“I’ll take it. How much?” She asked.

“For you, two gold. Normally, I’d sell it for close to five but you’ve convinced me otherwise.”

“Thank you.” She handed him the coin and picked up her basket of other goods. “What’s your name?”

“The name’s Elyan. I’m visiting my family for a bit, and figured I would sell some of my teacher’s goods while I was in town.”

“Nice to meet you, Elyan. I’m Merylin.” 

“So you’re the ever famous Merylin my sister wrote to me about?” He said as they shook hands and Merylin’s heart began to race. “Gwen couldn’t shut up about how you and the prince are quite the couple.”

“Is that all she says?”

“All she can care about apparently.” Merylin let out a sigh of relief. “Have a good day, Merylin.”

“Oh, if Gwen hasn’t told you yet, ask about Lancelot. I hear they’ve been getting closer lately.”

The boy gave her a pat on the shoulder and sent her off with a laugh.

Merylin continued on down the market as the last of the banners were being set up for the king and Morgana’s return. She stopped at a small bakery and chose a few pastries to leave for Morgana’s birthday gift.

-

Arthur weaved in and out of the ever panicking staff as the time for celebration drew closer. He had been looking for Merylin all morning, but always came up empty when asking.

He nearly knocked her over as she turned the corner. His hands saved her from an eventful fall, pulling her close to his chest. The small wand he gifted her was tucked into her hair, holding the thick locks in a bun-like shape, allowing for her face to look sharper than normal.

“There you are! Enjoying your birthday so far?” He asked.

“I am actually.” She righted herself and straightened her tunic. “My brother sent me flowers last night, got myself this jacket, and had a delicious slice of cake for breakfast. You wouldn’t happen to know about that last one, would you?”

“I have no idea what you’re speaking of.” He grabbed her hand and pulled her along. “Come, there’s someone I want you to meet.”

Arthur took her deeper into the castle, bringing her to a wing she never explored before, before coming into a beautiful garden. There were bushes overflowing with roses and a grand oak tree in the middle. They walked over to the tree and Arthur gestured to the plaque on the trunk.

“I know this may sound a bit morbid, but Merylin,” he tugged her closer, “meet my mother.”

Merylin looked up at the tree, faintly hearing a small tune play out as she watched the light come through. Arthur led her over to a bench on the side and sat them down.

“My father had this garden built for her while she was pregnant with me. He hoped that they could spend many days together here, but then we lost her.” Merylin set her hands on top of his. “I try to come here as much as I can to talk to her, but I wonder if she’s even listening.”

Of course I am, a voice fluttered on the wind. Tell him that I’m here.

“She’s listening.” Merylin assured. “Like any mother, she’s always with you.”

“You once said that you saw her, back when I discovered everything. Could you remind me of what you saw?”

“Let’s see if I can remember.” Over Arthur’s shoulder, Merylin saw the shadows and light take the shape of a woman. “If I recall, you look a lot like her. Same hair and eyes, but it’s that smile. The one I see every time you make a bad joke or one of the squires eats it on the training field. The one full of pure amusement.” He let loose a bright smile. “That one, right there. It’s the same one I saw on her face when I saw that first vision of her.”

“I really do look like her?”

“You definitely have some of your father’s stubbornness, but it’s mostly her.” The shadow figure curtsied before it was taken away with the wind. “You picked a good day to introduce us, you know?” He tilted his head in confusion. “The veil between our world and the afterlife is at its weakest.” She gestured for him to go to the tree. “Go talk to her. She’ll be listening.”

Merylin stepped away to give him a moment with his mother. Stepping over to the rose bushes, she thought of her father. While she had never met the man, she had always wondered what he was like and wondered if he was even alive. Though she knows the chance is slim, she hopes to know about him one day.

After a few minutes, Arthur came over and brought her back to the tree. He jokingly claimed that it was her turn to speak with his mother while he went to gather lunch. She wrung her fingers together as he stepped out. The shadows and lights reformed into the feminine form as she sat in front of the tree.

Why would you not tell him that I am here? The wind whispered.

“Because I am unsure if you truly are Her Majesty,” Merylin admitted.

Why would I lie about my own identity?

“Because I’ve heard stories about people letting the wrong things stay on this side of the veil.” The wind gently brushed back her hair. “I didn’t want to risk it.”

You are a smart child, Merylin. I can see why my son speaks highly of you and see why my husband wants you as a part of the council. The trees rustled with laughter. Do you love my son? Merylin nodded. Well, I can tell that he loves you too. I do apologize for the fear Uther has placed in your heart. If I had known what the outcome would have been, I never would have agreed.

“What do you mean?”

Arthur was born from a spell cast by the High Priestess, Nimueh. Merylin’s brow raised in surprise. I was practically barren when Uther and I began trying for a child, but we were so desperate that we would’ve done anything. It wasn’t until I found myself on the other side that I found out how drastic the price was.

“Is that why Uther started the Great Purge?” The wind whipped around violently as if to say yes. “Should I tell Arthur?”

Don’t. One day, the truth will come to light and I want him to judge for himself rather than be influenced by any other. Just continue to care for my son, and let him know that I will always be around. The shadows shifted and the figure gestured to the base of the tree. Rest now, Merylin. With your abilities being so strong, today will be quite draining for you.

Smiling at the motherly affection, Merylin sat and leaned at the base of the oak tree. For a moment, it felt like a hand pushed a lock of hair out of her face and the shadows blocked the sunlight from hitting her face. Closing her eyes, Merylin listened to the soft tune being created by the wind and animals before Arthur arrived with a basket of food.

“Have a nice chat?” He asked, settling down next to her.

“The best. Your mother’s an amazing listener.” The leaves rustled with amusement. “What do you have?”

The two stayed in the garden until the trumpets sounded Morgana and Uther’s return. The two bid Ygraine a good evening and left the garden. Merylin turned back at the last moment, seeing an apparition of a thin, blonde haired woman waving at them from the base of the tree. She waved back before chasing after Arthur.

Be safe, daughter of dragons. You will need it for what is ahead.

-

The party was in full swing by the time Morgana was introduced to the crowd. Dressed in a beautiful red gown, the princess became the center of attention as she entered the ballroom on Arthur’s arm.

Dressed in a simple blue dress and wearing her new necklace, Merylin sat off to the side with Percival and Mordred as the royal family gathered around her and the visiting nobles presented the princess with her gifts. Gwen came up to her with Lancelot at her side, laughing and conversing about this and that, before the prince and princess arrived.

“I cannot believe that you wouldn’t let us celebrate you too,” Morgana said as she reached over to slap the girl’s knee.

“I’m no princess, so I don’t think a celebration for me would be all too worth anything,” Merylin scoffed.

“I beg to differ. Camelot has gone through some amazing changes since you began to give your input. I mean, I’m surprised that Uther hasn’t given you a title.” Merylin and Arthur let out a strangled chuckle. “If you can turn that one from an airheaded brute to a kind-hearted prince, then anything’s possible I suppose.”

The group erupted into laughter before Uther came over and asked Morgana for one more dance before he retired for the night. Percival followed suit and asked Merylin for a dance. The two dragged Mordred with them to the floor. Arthur watched the little trio of a family sway to the jovial tune as his own family laughed in amusement as well. 

To think that just under a year ago, Camelot was full of fear and sadness but all it took was the arrival of one young girl to bring the color back to the dreary kingdom.

Below the castle, the dragon slept in contemptment as the prophecy of old took a break and got to be the children they deserved to be.

-

As the moon rose high into the sky, Merylin arrived at Morgana’s door with a small slice of cake. The princess opened the door with a wide smile, dressed in her nightgown, and invited her in.

“You ready?” Merylin asked as the door was shut. Morgana nodded as a small flame appeared on Merylin’s finger and hovered above the slice of cake. “Make a wish.” Morgana shut her eyes tight and thought for a moment before blowing out the flame. “Happy birthday, Morgana!”

“Happy birthday, Merylin!” The two friends embraced each other tightly as the clock struck midnight. Morgana grabbed the jug of wine and two cups as they settled in by the window. “So, what did you do for your birthday?”

“Just some shopping, met Gwen’s brother by the way, and Arthur took me on a picnic. Nothing big.”

“That can’t be everything. Don’t think I didn’t see that lovely new piece of jewelry around your neck.” Merylin reached up with a sheepish smile and fiddled with the pendant. “You two seem to be getting pretty serious though, but Arthur seems to still be as smitten as a young boy.” Merylin’s face seemed to drop for a moment. “What is it?”

“He said something last night that has me wondering if I may have accidentally enchanted him.” Merylin got up and began to pace. “What if I actually did enchant him and he’s been under a stupid spell since Valiant? I mean, all of my magic has been instinctual up until I got to Camelot and even for some time after.”

“Don’t doubt what you’re feeling.” Morgana assured her. “Maybe talk to him about this or see if there’s a spell to negate anything. As an outsider, I think what you two have is real.”

Merylin merely sighed and took her seat once more before chugging down the cup of wine. Morgana merely laughed and placed a hand on her friend’s knee. 

“Look, if Arthur didn’t truly love you, he’d be making a fool out of himself and you. We already saw how Percival acted the first time he broke your heart, I can’t imagine how he’d be if he did it again.”

“With my luck, he’d call Gwaine in and Camelot would be short one crown prince.”

The girls shared a laugh as drinks were refilled and conversations turned more humorous.

Arthur left on a hunt the next morning. Villages on the outskirts of Camelot reported a large beast taking their livestock and fear that it would come for the people next. The prince and his knights left in the early hours to find the creature and prepare to take it down.

Merylin sat in her room after her lessons, redoing her long braid into a bun. Over the past few months, the white in her hair had dissipated and slowly faded into the lower portion of her hair. It was really only seen when it was styled in any way. The wand she was gifted was tucked into her bun when the bell rang over the courtyard.

She looked out her window to find the guard riding in with a small crowd following them. Gathering her the skirt of her work dress, Merylin took off out of her room and down to the courtyard and nearly ran into Uther.

“What’s happened?” He asked as they met Arthur on the steps.

“The beast razed a village before we could arrive,” he said. “These are all the people who managed to escape.”

They looked over the small crowd, noting that it was mostly women and children. Merylin figured that the men stayed to fight and ultimately lost.

“Did you get a look at the creature?” 

Arthur gestured for them to head inside while commanding the guards to take the crowd to the temporary settlements in the lower town. While he walked with them, he spoke of a creature with the head of a cobra, the body of a leopard, the hindquarters of a lion, and the legs of a deer. Merylin’s face scrunched up in thought as she tried to remember if her book said anything on the likes of this, but Uther immediately changed their path to Gaius’ chambers.

The physician listened to the explanation again before turning to his bookshelf. He pulled a thick novel off of the shelf and laid it on the table.

“According to legends, what you are describing is a Questing Beast,” Gaius explained as he flipped through the pages. “Said to be the outcome of a princess and her brother,” Merylin’s face scrunched in queasiness, “the Questing Beast is known as an omen for violence and chaos.”

“But that’s nothing but an old wives’ tale,” Uther said, trying to deny its existence.

“Look, whatever it is, it’s spreading more panic as the days go by,” Arthur pushed his way to the book. “Our temporary settlements can only hold so many people that seek safety.”

“Then it must be killed.” Uther turned to his son. “Prepare another hunting party. You ride before first light.”

Arthur left the room, feeling Merylin’s eyes linger on him.

“I beg of you, sire, do not dismiss this.” Gaius tried to reason with the king as Merylin made her way to leave as well. “This beast is an omen. I’ve seen it pass Camelot before, the night Ygraine passed away.”

Uther slammed his hands on the table, shocking both Merylin and Gaius. The young girl quickly hid behind the open door, but kept an eye on her uncle just in case. The king pointed towards Gaius with anger in his actions.

“I told you not to speak of that night again. I have conquered the Old Religion, so its warnings mean nothing to me now.” The king’s words were laced with venom. “Arthur will destroy the beast, and we will no longer have to suffer its reign of terror.”

Merylin ducked into the hall and out of the king’s path. Uther noticed how she cowered in the corner as he passed and sighed as she backed away from him. She returned to Gaius’ room and made an immediate rush for the book.

“This is no ordinary beast, Merylin,” Gaius said as his niece leafed through the pages. “Uther may not respect the Old Religion, but it is very real.”

“I know it’s real, Gaius. You forget who you’re talking to.” She playfully gestured to herself. “It runs in my veins.”

“I’m serious, Merylin. To face a beast such as this, one must understand where it came from.” She looked up, hoping he’d continue. “At the very heart of the Old Religion lies the magic of life and death itself. A beast like this one carries that power. One bite, you die. There is no cure.”

Merylin slowly closed the book and looked up at her uncle, the danger of Arthur facing this thing finally sinking in. Her chest began to tighten and her breath shortened before her legs gave out from under her. Gaius caught her before she met the floor, settling her into a chair as tears began to pour out of her eyes.

The wails of his niece broke his heart. She screamed and cried as the weight of her destiny finally began to sink onto her shoulders. Merylin was never to be Arthur’s lover, just his protector. What kind of protector was she if she didn’t follow him into battle to keep him safe?

As she continued to cry out, Morgana burst into the physician’s chambers with her own tears streaming down her face. She noticed her friend collapsed in her own grief before reaching out to her and pulling her into a tight hug.

“I haven’t been completely honest with you,” Morgana choked out.

-

The two girls sat in the physician’s bedroom and calmed down before speaking. It turns out that Morgana had been having vision-like dreams for a few months, ever since Merylin arrived. They’ve been plaguing her for quite some time, but this time it happened during a simple nap.

“Okay,” Merylin let out a small hiccup, “tell me what you saw this time.”

“Arthur was dead, and you had…you had lost control of your magic. You razed Camelot to the ground, not sparing anyone. It was terrifying.”

“I’ve told you that my magic is tied to my emotions, right?” She nodded. “I guess if I have nothing to tie my magic to a purpose, all the grief and exhaustion that gave me these powers lashes out.”

“So what do we do?”

“Unfortunately, there’s little that we can do as women.” Morgana sees a spark flash through Merylin’s eyes. “But when has that ever stopped me?”

The hunting party rode out before first light. Morgana watched from the window as she wrapped a blue piece of fabric around her hand, wishing Merylin luck as her friend rode out after the party.

Looking down at the green ribbon tied around her arm, Merylin sighed as she silently promised to stay safe. Clad in a tunic, her jacket, and a short black cloak, she kept her distance from the hunting party as they approached a large cave. 

Arthur dismounted first with Leon following close behind. They drew their swords and entered the cave, not noticing how a familiar figure wasn’t too far behind them. Their movements were slow as they moved further and further in.

“Shh…”Arthur held a finger up to his lips. “Did you hear that?”

Leon shook his head before tackling the prince to the floor. The Beast launched from around the corner, towering above them. Leon went to attack it, but was batted to the side and knocked unconscious. Arthur decided to try his hand and lept to his feet.

From the shadows, Merylin watched with bated breath as Arthur swung over and over but making no mark. The Beast grew annoyed and swiped its claw before opening its mouth. Merylin saw nothing before Arthur dropped his sword and fell to the ground.

“No!” Merylin’s voice rang out in the cave, catching the Beast’s attention. She summoned Arthur’s sword and launched it into the Beast’s heart. It screeched one last time before collapsing as she ran to Arthur and checked over his body. “No bite marks. Please no bite marks.”

Her hands came into contact with a warm liquid and a sob choked in her throat. Pulling back, she found her hand covered in his blood before she heard her own voice cry out for help. She felt her magic try to do something, but nothing was working. For the first time in her life, her magic was useless.

Morgana paced her chambers as Merylin and the hunting party returned an hour ago, but she had still heard no word. She was about to storm to Gaius’ chambers when Merylin knocked on her door.

“What happened?” She asked.

“I was too late. He was already bit by the time I caught up.” Merylin’s voice hitched with tears. “My magic couldn’t do anything. Not even my books could find a solution.” Morgana wiped her tears away. “It’s like he’s not there anymore. He may breathe but he’s not awake.”

“Didn’t you say that you are connected to the Old Religion?” Merylin nodded. “Can’t you use that to save him?”

“How? Uther made sure it was eradicated before I was born.”

“Surely you could find something that could give you a hint.”

“Yeah.” Merylin’s eyes lit up as she gathered herself and hugged Morgana tight. “I have an idea. Thank you.”

Morgana watched her rush out the door, feeling herself smile at the hope she saw in the girl’s eyes.

-

Merylin ran into the catacombs and into the dragon’s keep, heaving for air as she stumbled in.

“And what is it you seek from me today, young witch?” Kiligarah said, his voice smooth and void of worry.

“How can I use the Old Religion to save Arthur?” She stuttered out.

“What has attacked this time?”

“A Questing Beast, conjured by the Old Religion who knows how long ago. It bit Arthur while he was trying to save a village.”

“If it is a creature from the Old Religion, you must use the same ancient magic to save him.” She pointed to herself. “Yes, you must use the very power you were bestowed with to save your prince.” She stood a little straighter as he blew a mist of golden sparks over her. “Go to the Isle of the Blessed, it is where the power of the ancients can still be felt. There, you will discover Arthur’s salvation. But beware, there lies one last challenge you must face before you can succeed.” She turned to leave, but his voice made her pause. “And Merylin, no matter the cost, the young Pendragon must live.”

With no time to lose, Merylin headed straight for the stables and saddled a horse. Lancelot and Leon spotted her frantic movement and tried to stop her.

“You two can either move or be moved because every second you stop me, the closer Arthur gets to death.” 

The two men were taken aback by her attitude before saddling up and joining her. The trio rode out of Camelot at a breakneck speed and rode non-stop until they reached the Lake of the Blessed.

“Merylin.” Leon grabbed her arm and stopped her, realizing where they were. “You better know what you’re doing because this is against Camelot’s law.”

“If you don’t want to see it, then you don’t have to.”

With a flash of her eyes, Leon fell to the ground and went unconscious for the second time today. Lancelot looked at her in disbelief before his face broke out into a wide smile.

“I knew there was something special about you.” He mimed locking his lips. “Your secrets are safe with me. Go do what you need to do.”

-

Back in Camelot, Uther watched over his son as his breaths became shorter.

“How long does he have?” He asked Gaius.

“Hard to say. Arthur has quite the fighting spirit, so it may take hours or days,” Gaius sadly admitted. “I do believe you should prepare for the worse.”

Morgana stood at her window, not strong enough to go and see Arthur, watching as the people of Camelot took up vigil outside the palace. Their candles glowed bright in the moonlight and made her heart hurt even more.

A knock sounded on her door. Uther slowly entered the room with a somber look.

“If you would like to come and say your goodbyes,” his words felt fake, like he shouldn’t be saying them, “now would be the time.”

She looked back out the window, hoping that Merylin was finding a cure, before following Uther to Arthur’s room. Her brother-like figure looked so weak that it was odd. It was like he was already dead. The king left her alone.

“Arthur,” Morgana sighed as she took a seat next to him, “you are not going to die. I’m not going to accept it because I know that one day, you’ll be a better king than your father. The people already love you and stand by you more than I have ever seen them rally behind Uther. If you don’t live for Camelot, live for Merylin. I fear that if you go, she’ll follow and take Camelot down with her.” She took his hand, feeling his faint heartbeat under her fingers. “For the love of Merylin and Camelot, you have to live.”

As the moon rose into the sky, Merylin sailed into the lake and docked on the island. The only building on the isle was run down and overrun with vines. The minute she stepped onto the land and felt her magic swell within her. 

“Hello?” She called out as she stepped into what she believed was the courtyard.

“Hello, Merlin.” A feminine voice spoke out. A woman stood at a stone table. She had dark brown hair, pale skin, and bright blue eyes; and wore a maroon dress that looked to be made of scrap fabric. “It’s about time we met face to face.”

“Should I know you?” Merylin kept her distance, feeling her magic dance at her fingertips.

“No, but you met my son.”

“Nimueh.” The woman simply nodded. “You tried to kill Arthur.”

“Before I understood who you were and your importance.” Nimueh began to walk towards her. “See, neither you nor Arthur were destined to die by my hand and now it seems like I will be your salvation.”

“You know what I’m here for then?” Nimueh nodded. “Will you do it?”

“Are you willing to pay the price?”

“A life for a life. Myddrin told me so.” Nimueh looked down in grief before shaking it off. “Take mine.”

“You are willing to die and eradicate the last of the Old Religion to save your prince? How noble.”

“If it could find me before, it can find a new wielder again.” A cup appeared in Merylin’s hands. “So accept my bargain?”

“That cup is the Cup of Life, blessed by the High Priest and Priestesses of Old. Once Arthur drinks water from it, he will live.” Nimueh looked to the sky and cast a spell, making it rain into the cup. Merylin quickly poured the liquid into her waterskin. “The bargain is struck. I hope it pleases you.”

“Thank you, Nimueh. Let’s hope that we met again on better terms.”

As Merylin turned around, she failed to see the quirk of a scheming brow from the High Priestess.

-

The trio returned to Camelot as the sun rose the next morning. Leon was confused about what happened, but Merylin merely told him that he had fallen asleep while she had gathered the necessary herbs for the remedy. The two knights made a path for her through the vigilant crowd and watched as she rushed up the stairs.

She barged into Arthur’s chambers, locking the door behind her. No one was in the room which meant that she had to act fast before Gaius or Uther showed up. Quickly opening her water skin, she ran over to his bed and tipped the spout into his mouth. The water flowed into his mouth, and hope sparked in her heart.

Knowing that this may be the last she may see him, she untied his favor from her hair and placed it in his hand. She pressed one final kiss to his lips before leaving his room.

She made her way to her brother’s room and knocked on his door. Percival opened the door and let her in. He hadn’t been able to sleep knowing that his own sister was so worried, but was unaware of what was to come. 

As the sun rose with the rest of the morning, Merylin still waited to drop dead. It made no sense. Arthur was healing, awake even. Shouldn’t she be dead?

She turned away from the window and felt her heart drop. Percival was hunched over Mordred’s bed, trying to wake his son. Mordred was short of breath and sweating, not waking at any attempt.

Merylin felt anger fill her body and she only saw red.

Her footsteps stormed down the halls of the palace and down to the catacombs. Her magic danced behind her eyes as her black hair became streaked with even more white and her blue eyes became black with her anger. She pulled her wand out of her bun, letting her hair flow down her back. Soon, instead of walking the catacombs, she found herself walking on to the Isle of the Blessed. She looked around the courtyard, not realizing what had happened.

“You are more powerful than you look.” Nimueh’s voice irritated Merylin’s ears. She stood next to the stone table, tipping the cup in her hands. “Not even I could make a portal between locations.”

“I said take my life, not anyone else's. Why have you gone after my nephew?” Merylin’s voice was full of anger.

“It was not I who chose.” She could hear the lie in the Priestess’ voice. “But the gods of the Old Religion.”

“Liar.” Merylin’s voice seemed to reverberate in tandem with hundreds of voices. She saw Nimueh step back in fear as her hair seemed to move as the wind picked up speed. “You are the last of the Old Religion other than myself. You can claim all you want that the gods do not care who lives or dies, but was not they who did this. It was you.”

Merylin’s hair began to turn completely white and her eyes had become pitch black as she stalked towards the woman. A faint image of horns protruded from her forehead, like someone had cast a glamour on her, but Nimueh now knew the truth of Merylin and felt fear overtake her.

“Come now, Merylin.” Nimueh started to back away. “We’re far too valuable to each other to be enemies. Me, the last High Priestess, and you, Emrys, the savior of the Old Religion and the Protector of the Once and Future King.”

“Since when?” The young girl swung out her arm, launching a fireball towards her with her wand directing, but it was caught and absorbed by the priestess. “As far as I am aware, I am the only one helping Arthur on this journey. You, on the other hand, have done nothing but try to kill us and everyone I love.” Merylin stood tall as she fully changed into a monstrous version of herself while rain began to pour from the sky. “I am not Uther. You cannot pick and choose your trade.”

Merylin let out one final shriek of madness as she directed a bolt of lightning down from the sky and struck Nimueh. The priestess exploded into a mess of  limbs and gore as the rain continued to pelt down. 

The cold of the rain brought her back to reality. She took a deep, shuddering breath and collapsed to the ground. Her hair shifted back to a black and white mix before her eyes as her gaze shifted to the wand in her hand.

The beautifully carved wood was now streaked with a lighting strike pattern, jagged lines were burned into the wood. The base of the wand was the most burnt as it showed how she concentrated her powers in her rage filled moment. 

Slowly, she put her hair back up in a loose bun and pinned it up with the wand. She stood and gathered up the cup, knowing that if it was left alone it would bring about something bad. Concentrating, Merylin found herself back in the Catacombs of Camelot and headed back up.

Many were confused by her soaking wet appearance, but let her pass as she made her way to her brother’s room. Entering, she was relieved to see that Mordred was sitting up and well while being tended to by Gaius and Percival.

Gaius took in her appearance and let out a sigh.

“What crazy scheme have you done now?” He asked.

“I just killed someone.” Her voice shook as her family’s eyes widened in shock. “I killed Nimueh.”

Percival quickly moved to wrap his sister in a towel as Gaius stumbled on his feet.

The physician tried to understand what was happening after she spoke. His niece had killed a High Priestess with nothing more than her instinctual magic. As far as he was now aware, Merylin was all that was left of the Old Religion. She was growing powerful and it was becoming far too dangerous for her to remain in Camelot. It seemed like she knew this too as she looked up at him with a sad smile.

Merylin sat in front of Arthur’s bed, Gaius at her side as they waited. It had been days since she defeated Nimueh at the Isle of the Blessed, but Arthur had yet to wake. Her hands fiddled with the wand, twisting and turning the rod of wood. 

“Do you think it’s better if Arthur forgot about my magic?” She asked as Gaius changed Arthur’s bandage one more time. “I feel like he went into this with false hope that I could fix something if it went wrong, and don’t want it to happen again.”

“If you do that, you’ll have to erase Morgana and Gwen’s memories as well,” he uncle pointed out.

“They may be safer that way. The more people who know, the more I fear they’ll become targets.” Merylin went to sit on the bed, settling next to his shoulder. “I love each of them too much to put them in this kind of danger. Plus, if I am truly this Emrys that Nimueh spoke of, that’s just even more of a danger.”

“If you think that this is the right course to take, then do it. However, you must remember that you will need to place false memories into their minds about all the past adventures the four of you have had over the past year, including how you and Arthur fell in love. Are you ready to lose those?"

"If it keeps them safer, then yes." Slowly, Merylin reached down and untied her favor from his wrist before placing a kiss on Arthur's head. "It's for the best."

-

That night, Merylin sat in the dragon's keep, cutting her hair with a dagger. The long braid came off with jagged cuts, leaving the rest of her hair a mess as it hung just above her shoulders.

"You do not seem sure of your choice, young witch." Kiligarah hummed as she set all the items in place. "Are you having second thoughts?"

"I'm rewriting whole memories. It's not going to be easy."

"Nothing about you ever will be. Your story is not one that has been written, but only speculated. By changing the memories of the prince, princess, and the maid, you are choosing to take this journey by yourself. You will be losing your courage, compassion, and vulnerability by removing their support. You may have loyalty and honesty remaining, but you will never be whole without all of them.”

“Magic has done nothing but put them in danger since the moment I arrived in Camelot and the moment they found out. If Uther found out about me and then knew that they said nothing, it won’t be just me on the chopping block.” Merylin climbed to her feet with tear-filled eyes. “If I don’t do this now, I never will.”

Kiligarah leaned down, his head resting on the edge of the plateau. Merylin placed a hand on his snout and let the tears fall. It broke the dragon’s heart to see the pain and sadness take over the young witch’s heart, but nothing will change her mind anymore.

Merylin stepped back and looked down at her favor’s from Morgana, Gwen, and Arthur. She began to chant the memory spell as the three items she collected glowed in her hands.

Visions of their encounters from the day she arrived to the knights carrying Arthur’s body up the palace steps circled in her mind.

The night Arthur found out about her magic shifted into a drunken night with some palace maid.

The day Mordred and Percival arrived in Camelot turned into a soft family move over hiding her nephew from the blade.

Their trip to Ealdor where her magic became known to all became one where her childhood friend sacrificed himself to keep her secret.

The ordeal with the unicorn removed all of the fear Arthur saw in her eyes and only saw his triumph over his selfishness.

The encounter with the Black Knight became a reconciliation between father and son, as it was Uther who fought and not Merylin.

What broke her heart most of all was erasing the memory of how her and Arthur fell in love. It was not one she could rewrite nor was it one she wanted to. It was better to erase it than to fabricate his love for her.

As the memories were changed, Kiligarah watched the severed braid glow a bright silver before the spell stopped and it disappeared in a flash of light. Merylin collapsed to the dirt floor with a wailing cry as he felt her own grief snap against his. 

Above them, Arthur let out a deep gasp and shot his eyes open while Morgana and Gwen felt slightly dizzy before collapsing on the Lady’s bed together. The prince looked over at Gaius with wide eyes as the physician began to attend to him.

“Where’s Merylin?”

–

It was an hour later when Merylin walked into Arthur’s chambers with a small smile on her face.. Arthur opened the door, having her note his bandages and a black cord were peeking out from his tunic. He gave her a smile and welcomed her in before noting that something was different about her.

“What did I miss?” He asked as he shut the door behind her.

“Nothing much. Simple things like training and beating up other men with sticks.” She stood up straight and went to pick up some papers. Turning around, she was met with a soft and curious gaze. “What?”

“You cut your hair.”

Her once long and wavy monochrome locks now sat just below her chin, cleaned up from her earlier session, pulled into a half-do with a black ribbon. She reached up and pushed back a loose lock behind one ear.

“Why? Does it look bad?” Her voice was filled with fear before he walked over and pushed it back himself.

“It’s different, but I think it looks great on you.” He stared down into her eyes, somewhat debating with himself before stepping back. “The short style suits you.”

“Thanks. I’ll see you tomorrow, okay?” 

She made her way to leave before a hand stopped her and spun her back around to pull her into a deep kiss. Her arms quickly wound around his neck as he pulled her closer and until there was no air between them. As they pulled away, her face filled with confusion.

“Did you really think you could escape me that easily?” He smirked as he pulled the chain to the necklace he wore. Merylin pulled down his collar and saw a bright red mark where the charm once hung. “You did make it to protect me from powerful spells, did you not?”

A choked sob escaped her throat as she cradled his face and pressed their foreheads together. Never would she have thought that he would never remove that silly charm she made out of paranoia nor did she think it would be the one thing to save her heart. His love was true, not fabricated by her magic nor an act to let her guard down. His lips peppered kisses across her face, collecting the tears that ran down her face.

All those days of him constantly romancing her, showing his affection any chance he go, every touch of his hand against hers - that was just Arthur. That's how he shows his love. From direct action to indirect action, the prince showed his love through his acts and it made her love him ever more.

She pulled him into another kiss, deeper and more desperate than the first. His hands found purchase around her waist and up her back, cradling her head, before lifting her into his arms and pressing her against the cold stone wall as he pulled away to relish in the moment. Her breath dusted his cheeks as both flushed with embarrassment, not really believing what just happened.

“Are you cleared from Gaius?” She asked, still panting heavily. Her hands reached up to bury into his hair, slightly pulling at the strands.

“Who cares?” His voice was rough as his hands drifted down to her thighs and pressed his face into her neck. “I’m not letting another moment pass me by.”

“Uh me? If Gaius finds out that I’m the reason why your wound reopened, he’ll have my head.” Merylin’s shriek of delight filled the room as the prince carried her to his bed. Her back hit the mattress with a slight bounce as Arthur climbed in after her. “Are you sure?”

“I’m not losing you again.” He hovered over her. His crooked smile made her heart flutter as he reached over to hand her back his favor. “So, if you’ll have me?”

Chapter Text

Merylin stood on the battlements with Arthur and Uther as they watched four different banners crested over the hill. Each one had a large entourage following them. Arthur looked down at Merylin as she wrapped an arm around his bicep before she gestured to his father.

The king’s brow furrowed as he watched the crowd come towards them.

“Father, we’re not going into battle,” Arthur jokes, “no need to look so somber.”

“Never before have the rulers of five kingdoms come together in this way.” Uther rested a hand on the wall and leaned. “Never before have we all worked towards the same aim, towards peace.” He noted Merylin’s grip on his son and gave her a small smile before returning to his thoughts. “If these talks are successful, Camelot will enter a new era of prosperity. If they fail, war may be on the horizon.” He gestured for the two to follow. “Come. We have guests to greet.”

The lovers were dressed in matching simple but elegantly red clothing as they entered the courtyard, Uther and Morgana following behind in the same colors. The princess smiled and took her spot on the other side of Uther.

The first king stepped out of his carriage, squinting at the bright sun, before he led out a young lady, probably just entering adolescence. She wore a white dress, making her blonde hair shine brighter than anyone has ever seen. 

“King Olaf, welcome to Camelot!” Uther stepped down to greet the man. “This must be your daughter, Lady Vivian.” The young girl looked up at him with a snobbish glare, but curtsied anyway. “Please, head inside and get some rest. Our servants will show you to your rooms.”

As the kings and their entourages passed, Uther introduced them to Morgana and Arthur before introducing Merylin as Arthur’s courtly love. The kings greeted her with just as much joy as the ones before. Well, all but one. King Alined stared her down as he passed. She felt Arthur tug her closer, obviously seeing their exchange.

With the visitors all settled into their rooms, everyone went to prepare for the feast.

Arthur fidgeted as Merylin straightened his mantle onto his shoulder. She was already dressed in a simple maroon dress with her short hair tied back with his favor.

“So, want to tell me about Lady Vivian?” She asked with a chuckle. “I couldn’t help but notice that she was the only noble lady that tagged along. Does her father have hopes for a union?”

“As if.” Arthur scoffed. “Anyone trying to impress Lady Vivian does so at extreme peril.” He started to button his cufflinks as Merylin retrieved his circlet. “Olaf would have their head in a vat of hot oil before they have a chance to say hello.” She placed his circlet on his head, pulling out specific locks of hair. “Besides, she’s not my type. I believe my type is sassy, a bit rude, and more importantly, every bit as enchanting as a goddess.” He tilted her face up to his and pressed a kiss against her lips. “Besides that, she’s the wrong kind of rude. If you thought that I was a spoiled brat when you met me, you haven’t seen her in action.”

“So if someone tried to flirt with Morgana? Would they get the same treatment?”

“I’m sure I could find a vat of hot oil somewhere.” The two shared a laugh before he held out his arm for her. “Fancy a dinner?”

-

In the banquet hall, King Alined glared down at the sight of Camelot’s prince and his lover as his own entertainer took to the floor. The two were seated close together, the girl’s hand tightly clasped in Arthur’s.

The crowd ooh-ed and aww-ed as the entertainer juggled and played with fire.

“Now, it is not enough to just please the gentlemen of the court. I have something for the ladies.” 

The entertainer opened his arms and dozens of blue butterflies came out of nowhere. They followed King Alined’s line of sight and curled a brow as to how the prince reacted. 

Arthur squeezed Merylin’s hand after seeing her bite her lip in jealousy. She looked at him with a sad smile and placed her hand on top of his.

“Ah, but what is this?” The magician walked over to Lady Vivian who sat next to Morgana, and reached behind her ear. He pulls back to reveal one more butterfly. “It seems to have mistaken you for a flower.”

The room erupted into applause once more as the next course was signaled to come out.

The next day, Arthur entered the discussion room with various papers in hand before he met with his father. He was speaking to King Alined when his son interrupted.

“Perfect timing, Arthur,” Uther said. “Do you have those papers I requested yesterday from Merylin?”

“You really want to show her off, don’t you?” Arthur shook his head in amusement as he handed him the stack.

“If all continues well between you two, she will be my daughter-in-law and will be prepared for most things a queen may do.”

“I think we’re far from marriage talk for now, father.”

The duo failed to see the stern look on the other king’s face before he excused himself.

-

Dressed in her work trousers and tunics, Merylin worked in the courtyard and helped load a cart with bags of grain for outer villages. Lancelot joined her for a conversation to pass the time before Gwen came down with a shaken look.

“What’s wrong?” Lancelot took her hand and sat her on one of the boxes. “I’ve never seen you so shaken.”

“It’s Lady Vivian,” Gwen said in a hushed voice. “She’s so rude. It’s like there’s not an ounce of compassion in her heart.”

“I’m not surprised,” Merylin said as she loaded the last sack. “She gives off that same air Arthur had when we first met. Spoiled, arrogant, and cares more about appearances over actions. Basically, she’s a dark mirror of Arthur.”

“Oh thanks, I hate that.”

The group continued to chat before a servant came up to the group with a small bouquet of rhododendrons. They handed it to Merylin with a smile and left.

“You’re receiving a lot of flowers lately. First, your brother and now a secret admirer.” Gwen heard her chuckle and looked over at the card she pulled out. “Or not so secret admirer.”

Charms may burn, but nothing will outshine you. - Arthur

“I have to go.” Merylin tucked the card in her pocket and waved herself off. “I’ll see you guys around, okay?”

Rushing up to her room, she found Arthur pacing in her room.

“Everything okay? I got your message just now. Clever idea putting it in a bouquet, by the way,” she said as she grabbed a smaller vase. “How was the meeting?”

“Quite odd, actually.” He took a seat at her desk while she got to work trimming the stems. “King Alined had his eye trained on me for nearly the whole meeting, like he wasn’t expecting me to be there. Then there was the whole charm situation.” He pulled the cord out from under his shirt and a folded piece of fabric from his pocket. “I felt a small burn when I woke up this morning, and George found a lock of hair under my pillow.”

The new charm was a lot more resilient than the last, this time being made of a silver coin and engraved with her new seal. 

“A lock of hair? Did you notice anything else odd?” He shook his head. Merylin turned to her cabinet, pulling out her spell book from the false back. “I wonder…”

Merylin leaned next to Arthur as she flipped through the pages. It was towards the back of the book, but she found her starting point.

“It’s probably a love spell. All other spells involving hair require you to mix it into a potion and ingest it.” Merylin set the book down to show him. “There’s about six-hundred or so love spells in existence, but a third of that involve hair. What color was the hair?”

“Blonde.” Arthur picked up the book and tried to read it. “How can you comprehend all of this?”

“Oh, sorry.” She snapped her fingers and the runic letters shifted back to normal. “Precaution and all that.” Her finger tapped against her chin before her eyes widened. “Someone’s trying to spell you and Lady Vivian together.”

“No chance. I have you.”

“Well, until we can get to the bottom of why they’re trying to do this, how do you feel about a sleep-over?” She felt his fingers trace up the side of her leg, sending shivers up her spine before she pushed him awa. “A simple yes would suffice. Go get your things, I’ll let George know of the changes.”

-

Night fell on the second night of negotiations, and Merylin began to feel paranoid. Someone within the visiting parties didn’t want these treaties to end well, and they were going to use Lady Vivian as their catalyst due to her father’s overprotectiveness.

As her boots clicked against the stone as the moon began to shine overhead, Merylin felt something crack across the back of her head before the world went dark.

King Alined entered the meeting chambers to find a near empty room. Uther and Arthur stood at the center of the room with King Olaf, speaking in hushed tones.

“Have I missed the meeting?” Alined tried to joke. “What happened?”

“No, you’re just on time,” Uther said. “However, Arthur will be sitting out today as he feels ill.”

“I’m sorry to hear that you feel unwell, your highness. I hope some rest does you well.”

Arthur thanked him and exited the meeting room. His steps took him towards Merylin’s room. He moved slowly to see if there was any sign of her. She did not return to her room last night and it worried him. After everything, he was worried about her getting on the wrong side.

"Arthur." Morgana's voice caught his attention. She walked up to him with her hands tightly clasped together. "Any sign?" He shook his head. "Why would they target Merylin? She has nothing to do with the treaty or the finalization."

"The last time Merylin got taken it had to do with me, remember?" She shook her head, pure confusion filling her face. "It was the whole unicorn fiasco. The sorcerer took her as one of my challenges." Morgana looked scandalized. "But Merylin suspected that someone was trying to put a spell on me.” He pulled a folded piece of cloth from his pocket and unfolded it. “George found a lock of blonde hair under my pillow when he cleaned my room yesterday."

"As opposed to your own hair?"

"Last I checked, my hair doesn't reach my shoulders."

"Then you must tell Uther."

"Not in the middle of a peace negotiation." He placed his hands on her shoulders. "If I accuse someone in that room of using magic, there will be no peace negotiation. That accusation could lead to war if we don't have any proof to validate it."

"What if she is the one under the spell?"

"Then pray I make it out of this alive because Olaf will want my head on a platter."

As their search continued, they crossed paths with Lady Vivian. She was walking around with a rose in her hand, staring at it dreamily. Her eyes seemed to light up when Arthur came into view. He quickly turned around after realizing that she was only in her nightgown.

“My love!” She exclaimed, running towards him.

“Love?!” The royals cried out in confusion as Vivian’s arms wrapped around Arthur’s waist.

“I received the flowers this morning, and I couldn’t deny my own heart any longer.” She lifted her head to smile up at him, not caring that his eyes were wide in fear. “I know that you’re only with that weasley wench for fun, but now you don’t have to wait anymore.” She hugged him tighter. “I’m here now.”

“Yeah, ummm…”Arthur carefully peeled her arms away. “Vivian? Are you okay?”

“Of course I am. I’m just happy that I can finally act on my heart’s desire.”

The prince held her hands tight and stepped back, giving them a wide gap between them. He studied her eyes, feeling sick to his stomach as she seemed to stare at him with glazed over eyes. He looked up at Morgana with a tilt of the head.

“We need to alert her father.”

-

The trio entered the meeting room with Lady Vivian - now wrapped in a dressing robe - tightly wound around Arthur’s arm. Everyone looked confused, but Olaf looked livid.

“Before anyone suspects anything,” Arthur began, “I believe that she is under a spell.” Gasps rang out through the crowd. “King Olaf, if you would please take her hand. I am losing feeling in my arm.”

The man quickly stood and seemingly pried her fingers out of Arthur’s skin. She started to thrash and scream as she got further and further away.

“Who would do this?” Olaf asked.

“I fear that it is the same person who tried to do so to me.” Arthur pulled out the cloth again, and showed off the lock of hair. “Someone tried to spell me last night, but it failed. My manservant found this under my pillow when he was cleaning my room this morning.”

“I thought you handled all magic usage within your kingdom, Uther.”

“It seems that someone has snuck through the cracks.” All eyes turned to Alined. “Tell us more about your entertainer, your majesty.”

“I know nothing of what that man does out of my sight.” The king stuttered out in fake shock. “How am I to know if he did this?”

“Then you wouldn't mind if we arrested him and subjected him to an investigation?” The king nodded. “Good.” Arthur turned to the guards, and sent the command with a nod. “I do hope this doesn’t hinder the negotiations, King Olaf?”

“No, but it does pause them for another day.” He looked down at his daughter, still trying to struggle out of his grasps. “Apologies, my friends.”

The meeting was adjourned, and everyone separated to do their own things. Arthur and Morgana left the hall with somber looks on their faces.

“You know, if not for Merylin,” Morgana started, “I think you and Vivian would make a horrible couple.”

“I can’t tell if that was an insult or a compliment, so I will choose to ignore it.” The prince laughed and took off with her close behind. “Vivian mentioned that she received flowers, and that they came with a card. We need that card.”

They made their way to Vivian’s room, asking her handmaid for the card in the bouquet. She handed it to them and quickly shut the door.

May our love never be hindered. For not even barricades could ever keep us apart. Meet me in the garden after the noon bell. - Your Love, Arthur.

“That’s not the most horrible thing that they could’ve written,” Morgana said. “But what garden are they speaking of?” Arthur’s eyes grew wide as the noon bell began to ring before taking off in a run “Arthur?!”

-

The prince ran as fast as he could for his mother’s garden, praying that it would be Merylin he found there. Well, he was right but she was not in the condition she had hoped.

Merylin laid beneath his mother’s tree, back leaned against the trunk with a blood-soaked bandage wrapped around her waist as her hands were clasped on top. Her face was black and blue as cuts littered her face and any exposed skin. If not for her steady breathing, Arthur would’ve believed her dead.

He kneeled next to her and brushed some hair out of her face. Her hair seemed more white than normal as it almost overtook all of her head. Her head slowly turned towards him and her eyes opened to a sliver.

“You got my note?” She choked out, voice raspy from her injuries. A choked sob escaped him as he pressed his face into her hair. “Is Vivian…?”

“She’s spelled, but Olaf knows. They’re investigating the magician.” Arthur carefully maneuvered her into his arms and lifted her. “What happened?”

Merylin’s eyes shut as she leaned her head against his chest. She used what strength she had left to cast the vision into his mind.

It was just after she finished the last of her duties and she was walking towards her room. Something large hit her on the back of the head and knocked her unconscious. When she woke, she was in King Alined’s room. The magician and the king stood in front of her with scheming smiles on their faces. She tried to stand, but she found herself tied to a chair.

“I can now see why the prince wasn’t affected by that love spell,” Alined spat out. “He has his own little antidote to warm his bed.”

“I do so much more than warm his bed,” she joked. “What do you even want from me? I’m probably the worst person to use as a chess piece in your negotiation.”

“All I want is for you to get out of the way. See, this peace treaty does me no good. Peace between us means no income for me. No income for me means that I have to raise the taxes higher. Higher taxes means higher chance for a revolution.” He leaned over and got in her face. “Revolution means I lose all my riches.”

“Are you sure you’re not a troll? I hear they like to hoard gold as well. Oh wait, maybe that’s dragons?” A hand made impact with her cheek. She tasted blood from where Alined’s ring slightly cut her lip. “Yeah, troll.”

“Trickler.” Alined turned to his magician. “She’s all yours.”

The king left his room as the magician pulled out a small canvas sewn doll. He came over and cut off a piece of her hair and attached it to the doll. Merylin could only watch and feel every impact of his fist and cut of the blade that went into her abdomen. She was near death before he decided that he was done. Trickler rolled Merylin in the room’s rug and stowed her in a large trunk in the room. 

It was probably hours before her magic reacted to what was happening. The first burst sent the flowers to Vivian. The second burst moved her to the garden. The third burst made the blood in King Alined’s room unwashable.

Arthur looked down at Merylin as she slept against his chest. It broke his heart that someone they considered an ally would stoop so low for a few more coins. Still, he steeled his resolve and walked through the palace and then the courtyard with Merylin in his arms.

He could feel every eye turn to him as the people took in her appearance. Lancelot was the first knight to spot them, calling for a gurney and Gaius. He helped Arthur load her on to the gurney, promising to stay at her side while he cleaned up. Looking down, the prince realized that he now wore Merylin’s blood on his tunic.

With eyes full of fire, Arthur stormed into the meeting hall where all of the kings were having lunch. They all gasped at his shirt before several guards came up and began to handcuff Alined

“Arthur,” Uther looked scandalized at his son’s actions, “what is the meaning of this?”

“King Alined, you are under arrest for the attempted murder of Lady Merylin, newly appointed heir to the House of Ambrosia.” Arthur’s voice was steady as he turned to his father. “I found Merylin in mother’s garden, broken and beaten and nearly dead. She had enough energy to tell me that she had managed to escape King Alined’s room during this morning’s meeting, and said she was beaten, stabbed, and then locked in a trunk before her escape.”

“This is ridiculous!” Alined exclaimed as the guards began to lead him out. “You believe this hogwash some whore spills out?” Uther’s eyes filled with anger as well. “How do we know that she’s the one lying?”

“Then you don’t mind if we check your room then?”

“By all means.” He sounded so sure of himself. "I have nothing to hide."

The group of kings all rose and followed the group towards Alined’s room. Upon arrival, they noticed a trail of blood leading out from his room. The door opened with force and more shock ran through the group.

Trickler was doing his best to scrub away all the blood that had dripped onto the floor. The bloodied chair where she had been held was still there, ropes hanging loose. The rug in which she had been wrapped peeked out from a large trunk, drenched in more blood. What broke everyone’s heart the most was the streaks of blood where Merylin had seemingly dragged herself out of the room.

The magician looked up, eyes wide in fear.

“I can explain.”

The four kings watched as King Alined left with his group, led by a knight to explain to his queen why their kingdom was not welcomed into the treaty for one year and why they needed to send an ambassador next year. Trickler was arrested as well. He would be tried according to the laws of King Olaf’s kingdom. As for Lady Vivian, the antidote for her spell had yet to be found. Arthur did his best to stay out of her sight.

Uther apologized to the other rulers, but they waved all of the incidents away. They saw how Uther cared for his people and those who aren’t truly within the noble status with care and attention, making it an easy choice to sign the treaty with Camelot.

Arthur and his father watched the remaining kings leave Camelot with their heads held high. The treaty was in place and Merylin was safe.

“Why did that love spell not work on you?” Uther wondered aloud.

“Must have been faulty.” Arthur shrugged before fiddling with the charm.

“No. From what I remember, love spells are one of the hardest spells to break.” He watched with amusement as his son’s face flushed. “It is wonderful to see you care so greatly about another.” Arthur’s head turned up to Gaius’ tower, wondering how she was doing. “Go. Check on her. We’ll discuss more at dinner.”

-

Merylin was moved to her room a couple hours later. Her cuts were bandaged up, her bruises got the proper care, and her pain was only at a four. Gaius said three days of bed rest to make sure the stitches settled and no magic.

Mordred sat next to her and read out one of the fairytale books he found in the library. She smiled softly at her nephew’s enthusiasm as Percival moved about her room.

"How are you feeling?" He asked as Mordred drifted off to sleep. "Any pain?"

"Just a bit of a headache, but nothing I can't heal from." Her hands brushed the stray hair out of her face. "You're more worried than normal."

"What did you not tell Arthur?"

Merylin knew that voice. He last used it when they were children, just days after Kanen had tried to capture her for the first time. Tears welled up in her eyes as she moved to lift her tunic. Hidden among the cuts and bruises was a crude carving of the word whore along her ribs. 

"I tried to get rid of it, but he did it with an iron blade." Her brother gathered her in his arms as she cried. "Why me? What did I do?"

Percival could only hold his sister tight. A feeling of guilt flashed through him before he made one final decision. After easing Merylin to sleep, he sat at her desk and began to pen a letter to the missing part of their trio, telling him to be on the lookout for a summons from him.

The next week passed in silence. The treaty was easily signed with more protection orders discussed for their borders and refugees, all thanks to Arthur’s knowledgeable input and Merylin’s ground level notes.

The King and his son watched as the last carriage crossed the horizon.

"You did great," Uther said as he looked at his son. "Even when faced with a moral dilemma, you chose to protect your people over a treaty that was going nowhere." He smiled. "Maybe Merylin will make a fantastic queen one day."

"And if she doesn't want to be queen?" Arthur knew that Merylin cared not for his status.

"Then it will be a discussion for you two. Regardless. On records, should you marry, she would be queen unless you wish to marry another and keep her on as a mistress." Arthur shuddered at the idea. "Again, talk with her."

The king looked out at the kingdom 

"When you found Merylin in your mother's garden," his voice was low, "what went through your head?"

Arthur was silent for a moment.

"Rage mostly. She looked so fragile, in away that it didn't seem like her." Arthur felt that familiar build behind his eyes. "Then she moved and I knew I had to act before they got away."

It was no secret that the Pendragons are fiercely protective, but no one knew the true extent until today. It was one thing to accuse a lower level courtesan or a peasant, but to accuse a king was one they had to be set on.

Upon seeing his son walk into that meeting, covered in Merylin's blood and fire in his eyes, Uther knew what kind of king his son would become. He knew that Camelot would flourish.

Chapter Text

ONE

As the sun set itself high in the sky, a young girl crests the hill with a smile on her face. Her hands were gripped tight to the one bag she owned as she gazed down at the distant kingdom. Dusting the dirt off of her pants, she passed several other travelers and nodded to them in greetings.

Legs tired from her long trip, the girl entered the kingdom and perused the various stalls to find some affordable food. Once in hand, she asked for the directions to local blacksmith and dropped off a small package. The owner, Tom, negotiated a reasonable price for her items and introduced her to his daughter, Guinevere, to be her guide as she settled in. The girls got long well before the traveler had to depart.

Making her way into the castle's courtyard, she was confused by the large crowd that had gathered. Drums played an ominous beat as a man was lead through, his hands bound behind him, as the guards shoved him forward every time he hesitated. Looking to the platform, her heart sank as she noticed the hooded exectutioner sharpening his axe.

"Let this serve as a lesson to all," a large voice boomed from above. Turning her head, she saw what she assumed was the king due to the crown on his head. "This man, Thomas James Collins, has been found guilty of conspiring to use enchantments and magic. And as a pursuant to the laws of Camelot, I, Uther Pendragon, have decreed that any such practices are only fitting of one punishment, death."

The drums picked up their pace as the man was pushed to his knees and his body was forced foward. She met the man's eyes and saw his eyes glow gold.

A rush of emotions and visions ran through her. A poultice, an ailing woman, and his arrest were seared into her mind as the drums came to a stop and the man was no longer alive.

With tears in her eyes, she looked up at the king as he continued to speak about his eradication of magic and how this week marked the twentith celebration. Her hands gripped the bag tighter as a loud screech erupted from the crowd.

The ailing woman she saw in the vision stepped foward.

"There is only one evil in this land, and it is not magic!" She cried out, one hand pointing up at the king and the other clutching a somethign around her neck. "With your hatred and your ignorance, you killed my son! But I promise you, before these celebrations are over, you will shed my same tears. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth," a cold glare came from her, "a son for a son."

As the king called for the guards, the woman disappeared in a pillar of smoke and left everyone on guard.

Wiping the unshed tears from her eyes, the young girl left the crowd and apprached a a guard. She asked him where to find the court physician, and thanked him when her offered to lead her.

Arriving at the physician's quarters, the guard knocked for and bid her farewell. She waited for a moment but received no answer. Cautiously, she pushed open the door.

"Hello?" She said. "Gaius?"

A noise came from above her. Gaius was up on a small landing, going through his shelves and looking for a book of some sort. She took hold of the door once more and knocked hard three times. It shocked the elderly man out of whatever daze he was in and caused him to stumble. He fell backward and crashed through the railing.

As a reflex, she held out her hands as if to catch him but threw her hands left and a cot landed under him. Time seemed to pause as the physician realized what had happened once he landed. He looked to her, a short and scared girl with eyes like the ocean, and stood up.

"What did you just do?" Gaius demanded, but only received a stutter. "Don't you try to lie to me about what that was. I know magic when see it and that was it." Her mouth kept opening and closing like a fish out of water. "I'm not mad and I won't turn you in, but I need to know where you learned it."

"I didn't!" She finally spoke, dropping her hands to her side. "I never learned it. It's just been instinctual my whole life." She went to pull out a letter from her bag. "My mother sent me her to learn to control it. She said you'd be the best one to go to."

"Your mother?" He took the envelope and studied the name on the back. "Merylin? Your Hunith's daughter?" She nodded. "I wasn't expecting you until Wednesday."

"It is Wednesday."

The man lifted his head in thought before starting to laugh, to which she began to laugh.

"Apologies, my dear. An old mind can only remember so many things." Gaius pointed to the room behind him. "It's not all too clear since I had made a note to clean it tomorrow, but I believe that can be your first task here in Camelot." He placed a hand on her shoulder as she passed. "And don't worry, your secret is safe with me."

"Thank you," she smiled.

Entering the room, she set her pack down on the table and climbed up to the window. The view was breathtaking, definitely better than the flatlands of home. She looked at her new room and studied the mess.

"This is going to be an interesting chapter," Merylin murmured to herself.

--

The next morning, Gaius woke her with a call of her name. Dressed in a simple tunic and trousers, she entered the main chamber as she tied up her long, raven hair.

"Good morning, my dear. I left you some water." Gaius gestured to the bucket at the end of the table. "I don't believe you washed before bed."

"Thank you, that had completely slipped my mind."

"No worries." He set down two bottles in front of her. "After breakfast, I need you to take these to Sir Oswin in the East Wing. Make sure to give these to his wife as he will drink it all in one go."

"Noted." Merylin stirred the bowl of porridge as he explained. "Anything else?"

"I don't believe so. I think you should become acquainted with the lower town in case I need you to make some runs for me." Seeing her nod, he walked pass the bucket and subtlely knocked it over. He watched as she didn't even blink or move to make the bucket freeze in time. "Interesting. Interesting."

Looking over, Merylin twisted her hand to reverse the bucket's path and refill it. Taking a rag, she dipped it in the water to wipe her face clean.

As she left the room, she lifted her hand to show Gaius his own sandwich with a smile. The old man chuckled and set about making himself a new one.

-

After making the delivery to the nobleman('s wife), Merylin decided to take Gaius' advice and explore the lower town. She had just exited the castle gates when she came across some knights in training. 

"Where's the target?" One asked. A servant gestured to a rack just feet away. "Why is it there? Move it."

The servant sighed but went to do his job. Another man whispered to the first and a knife was soon embedded in the target. Upon his protests, two more blades followed as they taunted him to run. This continued on until the servant tripped and lost hold of the target. It rolled until stopped at Merylin's feet. She set her foot on top to prevent him from retrieving it.

"Are you alright?" She asked as he approached, helping him pick it up. "I think you've had enough fun, sir," she directed the statement to the group of men. "I get that he may be below your royal status, but what if you missed and hit him?"

"Do I know you?" The first man said. He was taller than her with with dirty blond hair and blue eyes. He had an air of arrogance around him.

"No, I'm new in town." She could see one of the others eye her up and down. "I came to learn from my uncle, but I'm thinking that I should just move away if possibly injuring the help is what the royals deem fun."

"And your name?"

"Why do you care?"

"I'd like to know who I'm throwing in the dungeon."

"Who do you think you are? The king?"

"Better." He smirked at her, leaning down to meet her eyes. "I'm his son, Arthur."

----

"What do you mean that I don't have any grounds to arrest her?" Arthur complained as she was brought into the throne room. The prince was complaining to his father about her release.

"From what was told to me by your accounts and various witness accounts," the king answered, "you were the one in the wrong. I raised you to be kind, but you're purposely endangering a subject's safety for your own amusement. Though this young lady may have disagreed with you that is not enough grounds to throw her in the dungeon." He looked to her. "Ma'am, I do apologize for my son's behavior."

"I do not seek an apology, your majesty," Merylin assured. "I believe that should be directed to the young man's life he endangered."

"Of course. Arthur, you're dismissed." Arthur let out a huff as he left. "Now, I was on my way down to the courtyard, would you walk with me?" Seeing no other choice, Merylin nodded and they were off. "I was informed by my son that you are new in Camelot. What brings you here?"

"My mother wanted me to explore the world beyond our village. She believed Camelot would be a safe place to do that since my uncle lives here."

"And that is?"

"Gaius, the court physician."

"I wasn't aware he had any siblings."

"We're distantly related."

"I see. Well," Uther waved his hand and the doors opened behind her, "once again I apologize for my son's actions. I will see to it that he is reminded what it means to be the Prince of Camelot."

"Thank you sire." A grand carriage arrived in the courtyard as they arrived. "Is it inappropriate to ask what guest you are expecting?"

"Not at all, we are expecting the Lady Helen of Mora. I had requested her to perform at tonight's celebration." The King looked around and let out a sigh. "Do you mind if I ask you a favor...I'm sorry, I don't believe I got your name."

"Merylin," she answered.

"Merylin, of course." He said as the carriage came to a stop. "Merylin, would you mind posing as my ward? She seems to have refused to come down as I requested." She nodded and did her best to make herself presentable. "Thank you."

The carriage opened and a beautiful woman stepped forth in an orange and red gown. Uther greeted her with smiles and a kiss on the hand. He introduced Merylin as Princess Morgana, fresh from a country horse ride. Something about Lady Helen didn't feel right, especially when they locked eyes.

Another vision passed through her head. A doll, a mirror, and a dead Lady Helen. She shook her head and feigned tiredness. Uther suggested that she get some rest and bid her farewell.

Bowing to the two, the girl quickly made her way inside.

-

Upon her request, a guard led her to Princess Morgana's room. With a knock on the door, Merylin slowly entered the room. The King's Ward had just stepped behind the screen when she arrived.

"Excuse me, milady?" Merylin said, turning her head away. "I don't mean to intrude but His Majesty sent me here to meet you."

"Uther sent you?" She replied, surprise in her voice. "For what reason?"

"Um, he had me pose as you to greet tonight's guest. I wanted to apologize for the action. I just didn't know how to say no to him."

"Well, that's understandable. Since you're here, could you pass me that dress on the chair?" Merlyin quickly completed her request. "What's your name?"

"I'm Merylin, Gaius' new assistant."

"Oh, so you're the girl Arthur was complaining about." One could hear the smile in her voice. "I have to say that you are very brave for standing up to him. He's a bit of a whiner when he doesn't get what he wants."

"I've noticed. The dungeon floors aren't to comfortable."

"So, you point out the obvious and he throws you in the dungeon? What an Arthur move."

The girls shared a laugh as another enter the room. It was Guinevere with a maroon dress in hand.

"Merylin," she smiled, "what are you doing here?"

"Gwen you will not believe this, but Uther had her pose as me to greet the Lady Helen," Morgana scoffed as she finished getting dressed. "Can you believe that?"

"You two do kind of look like each other. The only immediate difference is your height. Merylin's a little shorter."

Morgana stepped out from behind her screen in a blue long-sleeved gown and took the gown from Guinevere's hands.

"So ladies, which one?" She asked.

"Go with the maroon," Merylin suggested. "It brings out your eyes."

Gwen nodded in agreement.

"What about you, Merylin? What are you going to wear?" Morgana asked. "If you don't have anything, I'm sure there's something I can loan you."

"I'm afraid I don't. I came to Camelot with only two sets of clothes."

"Go tell Gaius that I require your assistance and come back. I'll have dress ready for you."

--

As soon as the sun set on her first day in Camelot, Merylin found herself ready for her first party in Camelot. 

True to her word, Morgana provided her with one of her old dresses. It was a red dress, just a little brighter than Morgana's own with a loose black corset around her waist. Gwen did her hair up in a loose half-style with ribbons weaved throughout. Gwen was dressed in much simpler attire as she would be working the event rather than enjoying it as a guest.

"You know, if I didn't know you," Gwen started, "I'd believe that you and Morgana were separated at birth." 

"I hardly believe it myself," Morgana said, placing a simple necklace around Merlyin's neck. "I've always wanted a sister."

With the final touches done, the three girls were off to the event.

Upon entering the hall, Merylin noticed that Arthur and his group had turned their heads in their direction. She could swear that the Prince's jaw had dropped at the sight of them Though it was probably directed at Morgana.

Separating herself, Merylin reunited with Gaius. He complimented her looks and discussed what her future duties would entail.

Trumpets were soon blown to announce Uther's arrival. Everyone made their way to a table, and Morgana insisted that Merylin sit by her. She greeted Uther once more, but now as a guest. Her and Morgana exchanged a look when they noticed Arthur scoff at Uther's kind actions to Merylin.

"Friends," Uther's voice boomed, just as it did at the execution earlier that day, "we have enjoyed twenty years of peace and prosperity, bringing the kingdom and myself many pleasures. Yet none can compare to the honor of introducing our special preformer and guest, Lady Helen of Mora."

An applause rose from the crowd as Lady Helen took the stage.  Again, Merylin felt uneasy in her presence. Something about the woman's voice was haunting, unsettling.

Leaning over to speak to Morgana about it, she was shocked to find the Princess nodding off. Looking around, she noticed others doing the same as cobwebs started to grow over the crowd. The singing. Quickly blocking her ears, Merylin noticed that the singer had pulled a dagger out of her sleeve with a locked gaze on Arthur. In an instant, her magic reacted and dropped a chandlier on the woman ceasing whatever spell that was being cast. 

As everyone awoke, their eyes drifted to the body crushed by the lighting fixture. It was the woman from yesterday's execution. Seeing as this was her last chance, she launched the dagger from her hand towards Arthur and collapsed, dead, on the floor.

Once again, her magic reacted on instinct as Merylin shot up from her chair to pull Arthur's chair back and down. The back of the chair slammed on the ground as the blade embedded itself in the tapestry behind the royal family. In Arthur's shock, he had pulled Merylin down with him and she now lay on top of him. Realizing who had he had dragged down with him, Arthur rolled her off and stood up on his own.

"Are you two alright?" Uther asked once Merylin was standing again.

"I'm fine, thank you," Merylin assured. "And you, Your Majesty?"

"I'm fine," Arthur said. "Though I must say, nice reflexes."

"One must have them when running from wild boars," she joked bfore returning to her seat.

They remained silent for the rest of the night as the woman's body was cleaned up and a search party was set to be sent out in the morning for Lady Helen's body.

What a night.

----

After a restless night of sleep, Merylin woke to a summons from the king. She arrived to the throne room with her nerves on edge. Did he notice her magic acting out last night? Was this her walk of doom? She didn't know.

Upon arriving to the throne room, the guards let her enter. Then it was just her and the king.

"I assume that you are confused by your summons, Merylin," he said and received a nod. "After you saved my son last night, I had a good look at you. I know I had you pose as Princess Morgana yesterday, but you two are almost identical. Tell me, do you have any siblings?"

"Yes sir, one brother," she answered.

"I see. I have a proposition for you." She let out a breath, her magic was still secret. "Those members of the court who were present last night see you as a valuble asset to Camelot with how quickly you reacted to the attack on my son as it seemed that you detected it first out all of us. Though you are not of nobleblood, they urge me to make you Morgana's lady-in-waiting. However, I believe you can be an even more valuble asset by becoming another ward of mine."

"You--you want to adopt me?"

"By becoming a ward of mine, I can see you become head of a household as we expand Camelot outward." He sat straight in his chair. "You will learn the ways of the court, and for now you wil be, Arthur's personal assistant and still work with Gaius when needed." She scoffed in disbelief. "I will admit that Arthur has only had male servants tend to his personal self for his whole life, but you will not be a servant. You are in charge of his schedule, speeches, and appearances. Everywhere he goes, in Camelot or out, you are at his side."

Merylin stood in thought. As Arthur's assistant, he had to listen to her on occassion and do as she says because she'll technically work under his father. As Uther's secret ward, she'll be able to secure a better life for her mother. Cendred's country had never been kind to them, but she would have to track down her brother to let him know.

"I'll do it on a couple conditions," she said, suddenly. "I take this job with lessons scheduled and you adopting me as your own will remain secret from everyone - Arthur and Morgana included - until I deem ready. I don't want people treating me all too different knowing that I am technically under your care. Deal?"

"Deal. May I ask why the lessons?"

"I grew up on a farm in a border village. I know nothing about courtier life."

The King rose from his seat with a chuckle and walked to her, hand outstretched. She shook his hand, knowing that things were about to change.

---

Deep below the castle, a low rumble caused many rocks to shift and glow as chapter one was just set into motion.

--------

Two days later, Merylin sat in Arthur's room organizing documents sent by his father took look over and study. She had been sorting them by importance when the bedroom door opened.

"What are you doing in here?" Arthur had finally returned when she was in here for once. "I don't remember allowing you in here."

"You didn't." Merylin turned around and held up a key ring. "By order of your father, I am now your personal assistant. I am to help you with speeches, events, and important matters." She looked back at the papers. "By the looks of it, you need my help."

"I don't need your help," he snapped. "I was doing just fine on my own."

"Tell that to the twenty pieces of paper labeled 'important' that are due by the end of the day today." She picked up said stack and held it out to him. "I suggest you start reading and signing. I have to pick up your last load of laundry from the south wing and run my own daily errands, but your father will want a report on how I'm doing when you see him tonight for dinner."

Merylin all but smacked the stack against his chest as she walked out.

"Oh, and when your done with that pile, the ones due tomorrow are in the top left drawer of your desk."

-

As she walked through the courtyard, she felt her magic act up again. This time it made her weak on her feet. She sat down on a bench next to the servant's entrance as a vision of halls, a descending staircase, and a cave. The visions left her as quickly as they came, but she understood. Someone was waiting for her. With this now in mind, she hurried back to Arthur's chamber to put away his clothes.

Upon entering, she nearly laughed as she saw the Prince struggle. Merylin made quick work of the storage and made her way over to the desk. She stood on his right, chuckling at what he was reading. 

"Need any help?" She asked.

"I can't believe I'm saying this," he sighed, "but yes. I can't seem to understand why these are necessary for me to read."

"They're not. They're your final lessons before your coronation as the Crown Prince of Camelot." Merylin lifted a sheet from his hands. "Uther had me speak to your teachers on if you were ready, and they said no and that you need to take this more seriously. That's it." She looked at the other papers. "These are from Morgana. We made these the day Uther assigned me to this job. She thought it'd be funny."

Due to her standing position, she had to look down to meet Arthur's eyes. They were trained on her, not full of the hatred and annoyance she had come to know every time they crossed paths. They were full of curiousity and confusion.

"Why did my father assign you to be my assistant?" He asked.

"I saved your life at the last celebration. He thinks I'm able to sense danger like a hunting dog and wants me to be here to alert the guards."  Merylin reached across the desk and pulled out the ones she had tucked away in drawer. "These are fake as well by the way. Your father wanted me to test you on your prioritization."

"And I failed?"

"That's why I'm here now." Arthur kept his gaze on her as she walked away with all the fake letters. "As I said, I am here as your personal assistant. I'm not your servant. I will not dress you or draw your bath, that will remain George's job. You are stuck with me no matter where you go."

"Father can't possibly be serious."

"Would you rather I work with Morgana? I believe that we would have much to talk about if Uther had decided to make me her lady-in-waiting."

"You? A lady-in-waiting? You'd hate it."

She shook her head in amusement as she walked to the door on the far side of his room. Oh, if he only knew.

"By the way, I moved in next door. Just knock on this door if you need me."

"That's a mistress' room," he pointed out.

"Don't remind me."

-

As Merylin settled in for the night, another vision shot through her mind. The same three images called out to her over and over until the pain became unbearable. She collapsed on her bed and clutched the bedpost for purchase. Her eyes glowed a bright silver as her sight went white and she collapsed back on the bed.

When her vision came to, she was in a cave surrounded by stones and chains. Looking around, there was nothing but an empty chasm.

"Hello?" Merylin called out, only to receive an echo. "Who is it that brought me here?"

From around the corner, a large, golden figure appeared in front of her. A dragon, probably hundreds of feet tall, had been the one to call her. 

"I am here," it said observing her. "My, you are quite small for one with such a large destiny?" She looked confused. "Have you ever wondered what your gift was for? The gift that has been bestowed upon you were done for a reason. As I am aware, you have found yourself tied to Prince Arthur of Camelot." She nodded. "At his side, you will lead him to become the Once and Future King that will unite all of Albion but he faces many threats from friend and foe alike."

"What are you trying to say? That I only have these abilities to be a prince's bodyguard?" She couldn't believe what she was hearing. "There has to be more to it than that. I am the only person I know who could move objects before they could talk. There has to be a reason."

"And perhaps that reason is to create a land free to magic and non-magic beings. Your conjoined destinies have been prophesized since the beginning of time. Destinies are not a thing one can control or escape. Yours just happens to be the most important one left behind from the Old Religion."

"If Arthur is supposed to create a land safe for people of all kinds, how am I supposed use magic under the nose of the executioner?"

"That is up to you. As the King's newest ward, you will be able to influence the outcome of the future. Just know that the destiny that awaits you does not involve Uther. Whatever may happen to you does not fall on your hands." The dragon began to flap his wings and lift himself from his perch. "That is all I am able to divulge to you tonight. Good night, Merylin. I wish you luck."

"Wait! There has to be more for me to know!" She called out. "Please!"

Her vision went white one more time and she was back in her own room.

--

Merylin went about her duties the next day, trying to wrap her head around the dream she had last night. She went to Gaius during lunch for advice since he was there before and after the The Great Purge.

"I do recall this legend of a pair that will bring peace to Albion," he said. "The druids always spoke of this as if it was set in stone."

"So there's no way to change or avoid it?" She asked.

"If you had never heard of this before and this dream dragon of yours was so set in its words, then no. This destiny of yours is your endgame. How you get to it is a path only you and Arthur will walk."

She left Gaius after the meal to visit Uther in the throne room. He had requested her presence prior to her attending to his son, something about what Arthur said at dinner last night.

When she arrived, Uther pulled her into the conjoined private room where he presented her with a stack of papers. Upon inspection, they were the papers that would officialy put her as a ward under the Pendragon crest. All she had to do was sign.

"I do have one question before this is official," she said. "My mother is still alive and living in Ealdor, will this take away her claim on me?"

"Never," Uther assured. "Her claim on you is forever solidified. Should she ever move to Camelot, she will be given the title of Lady as well."

"Hmmm.... Another question." He gestured for her to continue. "I know you said that you can see me as a head of household upon Camelot's expansion, but why make me a ward of yours when you can just it would be simple to make me Morgana's lady-in-waiting?"

"Well, most ladies-in-waiting are of noble blood. By adopting you under the Pendragon crest first, I had the option to place you in the job. However, by placing you as Arthur's personal assistant and from the incident that occured two days ago, I have someone to set my son on the proper path as a prince."

"I'm afraid I don't understand."

"My son has lost his way as a Prince of Camelot. He has taken his status for granted and has abused it the past few months, shirking his duties and throwing those who disagree with him into the dungeon."

"The latter I'm very familiar with."

"Which is why I chose you to help set him back on the right path." Uther looked out a window, contemplating for a moment. "When my wife was pregnant with him, she said he'd be a great king. The greatest king Camelot would have after me. So to see him wasting his birthright on trivial things is an insult to his mother. I would hate to hear how she would react to him now."

Merylin stayed silent, knowing not to speak as a moment of mourning passed. She walked to the king's side and stared out the window to the view below. It was the training grounds and Arthur was down there with his fellow knights.

As she had a question, another vision passed through her head as she had turned to Uther. A woman, a goblet, and a child flashed through her mind before the king looked to her.

"We should wrap up what needs to be done." He cleared his throat and returned to the papers. "I should warn you that as a ward of mine, should the need arise that Arthur will need to take the throne earlier, you and Morgana are first in line to wed him." Merylin was taken aback. "It may take some time to see how well you two get along and handle situations that arise, but I'd like you to be his bride if a political marriage never occurs."

"Why not Morgana? Isn't she from actual royal family?"

"Not one that will bring Camelot any good. Her old kingdom is nothing but ash since before the Great Purge. Her father got on the wrong side of some magic users and there went the kingdom."

"I see, but I am not of royal blood. Surely, Arthur and others in court will object to the engagement."

"I understand your concern Merylin, but I chose you because I believe that you will keep him humble as Ygraine did with me."

Merylin let out a sigh as she knew that Uther's mind was made up. Within three days of entering Camelot, she had found herself privately adopted by the king and secretly engaged to the prince.

If this is what dragon said when it came to her destiny, she didn't want it anymore.

---

As she went about her duties as Arthur's assistant, the prince was reading over papers sent to him. Nothing of interest caught his eye until Merylin crossed his vision. He paused and observed her. She was dressed in a tunic and trousers with her hair tied up in a loose braid. Her hair was kept out of her face by a red scrap of fabric as she put away his formal attire.

"May I ask you a question, Merylin?" Arthur said.

"Of course, sire." She shut his closet and walked over to his desk. "What can I help you with?"

"Why did you approach me on that day?" Her eyebrow rose in confusion. "When I tried to have you arrested, if that jogs your memory."

"Oh, well. I haven't had all too good encounters with royals, and I thought Camelot would be different. Imagine my surprise when you started to convince me you were all cut from the same cloth."

"I apologize for giving off that impression, but I'll have you know that the group of men who had influenced me that day are no longer in training. They have been sent back to their families with letters of dismissals."

"Did you realize that I was right or did your father send them on their way?"

"Is it that hard to believe that I have had a change of heart?"

"Just until you prove it." She let out a quick sigh and scanned the papers on his desk, one catching her eye. "Ah, one moon to a tournament! I assume you're participating."

"That I am," he confirmed, appreciating the subject change. "As the reigning champion, I must attend. Will you be?"

"As your personal assistant, I must as well. Tell me, do I have to dress as nice I did at the celebration?"

"No, not at all. Not until the feast at the end."

"Could you..." She let out a breath. "Could you teach me about it? Ealdor had no such tournaments or entertainment. I'd like to know the rules."

Arthur gestured for her to pull up a chair as he brought out blank sheets of paper. Merylin eagerly sat across from him and waited for him to start.

The two continued well into the night, only stopping when Arthur noticed her yawn for the seventh time. He told her to retire for the night and they'd cover other tournaments and competitions over the nights that led up to opening day.

As she set the room right, Arthur couldn't help but think of how his heart fluttered at her visage. It definitely wasn't one of love, he assured himself. The way she acted and held herself remind him of a woman his mother spoke about in a letter to him, one she had written before his birth. Arthur began to believe that his mother had seen a vision of the future. One that had Merylin as a part of his life.

TWO 

A month passed by as Merylin got into the routine of lessons and lunch with Uther to discuss her new future under the Pendragon crest before an afternoon at Arthur's side. 

She had gotten to know some of the other knights as well during her days at the training field. Sir Leon was probably the most tolerable as the others would try to impress her with meger skills. It did give Arthur a laugh as well since those trying to show off were the pages or squires or the older ones who had refused to marry unless the bride was decades younger.

Once the day of the tournament arrived, Merylin found herself in Morgana's chambers once again. The princess wanted to dress her up again since she had found out it would be the first even where she would constantly be by Arthur's side.

So dressed nice and face heavy with makeup, Merylin made her way to the training grounds. She found Arthur's tent fairly easy as George was suiting up the prince.

"I've got this George," she said as she arrived. "Why don't you start make sure tapestry is ready for the bearer?"

George only nodded and handed her the laces to Arthur's brace. She undid his work as soon as he left and made it tighter.

"You ready?" She asked, securing the knot.

"Of course. I train for events such as these everyday," Arthur replied. "Are you ready to watch me win?"

"Highly sure of that fact, are you?" Merylin checked over the other pieces. "I've seen some of the other fighters. They look quite tough."

"They're nothing. Look." He gestured to a bear of a man. "He may be large but his speed is probably very slow to accomodate his height." He pointed to a dual wielder. "Two weapons but no defense. It'll be easy to pin down one arm and render him immobile." He pointed to her. "One must not underestimate an opponent though. They may be hiding the perfect secret weapon within view and we just don't know it yet."

"Interesting thought process, Your Highness. Never took you for such a thinker."

"As prince and future king, I have been in war and battle strategy meetings before. One must suspect even what is considered the unexpected."

As Merylin did the last brace, she looked up at Arthur who had been studying her as well. 

"I should get going," she said. "Gwen won't be sitting with Morgana today. She's working at the shop for all the visiting competitors equipment. She said her dad is swamped with orders."

"Of course. I'll see you after my round I suppose."

"That you will."

"Oh Merylin," he said before she could leave, "you look lovely."

"Thank you."

Bidding the prince farewell, Merylin began to leave the training grounds but her path soon blocked. The blockage was a man that towered above her. He wore yellow and had a crest with three entangled snakes. Slowly, she looked up and met his gaze. A vision of snakes, a strike, and a spell flashed though her mind.

"Allow me to introduce myself," he said. "Knight Valiant of the Western Isles, pleasure to meet you."

"You as well, Knight Valiant. I'm Rose," she lied, not wanting to give him her real name. "Can I help you with anything?"

"I saw you speaking with Prince Arthur, may I ask why?"

"No, you may not. Now, if you'll excuse me."

Merylin quickly stepped around the man and marched to the stands. Morgana sat there waiting for her, a scowl on her face. She had definitely seen the exchange.

"What's with him?" The princess asked.

"Some creep who probably wants me in his bed," Meryling huffed as she went to take her seat. Her skirt caught under her boot and constricted her abdomen. She readjusted her skirt and then sat comfortably. "I hate this thing."

"But you look lovely, and I'm sure Arthur noticed as well." Morgana chuckled as Merylin's ears turned a deep shade of red. "He did, didn't he? Oh, I knew it!"

"Knew what?"

"He has a thing for you obviously."

"Me? You think Arthur has a crush on me?" The princess nodded as Merylin scoffed. "As if. He has his pick of any lady in the land, why would he have an interest in me?"

"You're the first lady he's met that challenges him, that puts him in his place. If you were a woman of nobleblood, I don't doubt that Uther would arrange a marriage between the two of you."

"Well, I guess I'm just lucky then," Merylin chuckled.

At that moment, Uther arrived at the stand with a servant and a chest. He bowed a greeting to the girls before taking his seat. The rest of the stands began to fill soon after with people from the town.

With the sun now high in the sky, trumpets sounded as the knights entered the field with their bearers at their sides. Merylin did her best to recognize the ones that Arthur had taught her, but the only one that stood out was the Western Isles. Something about the crest seemed off, like it wasn't the right one.

"Knights of the realm," Uther's booming voice brought her out of her thoughts, "it's a great honor to welcome you to a tournament at Camelot. Over the next three days, you will come to put your bravery to the test, your skills as warriors, and of course, to challenge the reigning champion, my son, Prince Arthur." The prince raised his hand at the crowd's cheers. "Only one can have the honor of being crowned champion, and he will receive a prize of 1,000 gold pieces." The chest he had brought was opened and glittered in the sunlight. "It is in combat that we learn a knight's true nature, whether he is indeed a warrior or a coward. Let the tournament begin!"

The knight's dispersed and Arthur approached the stand to speak with his father. The two exchanged words before he made his way to the girls.

"Merylin," he said, "could you hold onto this for me?"

The girl carefully stood from her seat and approached the barricade. Arthur held out a piece of fabric with the Pendragon crest on it. She didn't remember this in his lesson, but took it anyway. He bid them farewell and left the field

Morgana squealed as she returned to her seat. Uther seemed amused as well. Other attendees had taken notice as well, beginning to gossip among themselves.

"Do you realize what Arthur just did?" Morgana asked and received a shake of the head. "He gave you a token. The royal family only gives tokens to those we trust. However, this bears the crest turning this from a token to a favor."

"And that means?" Merylin pushed.

"He likes you."

-

The first half of day one of the tournament passed quickly with Arthur advancing to the next round. Throughout his round of fighting, Merylin found herself wringing the piece of fabric with worry before placing it away in her corset once he won.

Uther dismissed everyone at the for a break but asked Merylin to walk with him to discuss Arthur. Morgana nudged the girl one more time before another servant led the princess away.

"I saw that my son gave you a crest before he competed," he said as they left the stands. "I did the same with Ygraine before I started courting her. Her family was visiting during a tournament like this one and I had to prove my worth to her father before I could court her. I gave her my crest and won my fight, then it was history. I married her two years later."

"How sweet," she said. "Though, does this mean that he actually likes me or is he making a statement?"

"What do you mean?"

"The knight from the Western Isles. He stopped me before I arrived at the stand, made me very uncomfortable and asked me why I was speaking to Arthur." She stopped walking. "You've said you trust my judgement on danger that could befall Arthur, correct?" Uther nodded. "Then trust me when I say that someone needs to keep an eye on that knight."

"I do trust you. I'll have guards add his tent to their patrol throughout the day."

"Thank you, Uther."

"By the way, I suggest you ask Arthur. If he has fallen for you, I will not object if you return his affection but it will have to remain secret until the truth comes out."

"But the entire kingdom saw him give it to me, what about that?"

"Worry not. They'll forget when something exciting happens."

-

During the second half of the day, something went wrong. The Knight Valiant was fighting his opponent, almost losing, but then his opponent went still after being pinned under his shield. The  crowd cheered as he left the field, but the other knight didn't stand to follow. The crowd seemed to sense the air turn sour as Merylin jumped the barricade to check him.

She turned him over and over before noticing a small puncture on the opponent's neck. They weren't breathing so well, and he was starting to sweat. This wasn't normal for a simple wound.

"I need a medic!" Merylin cried out as the crowd went silent. Guards ran to her with a gurney and loaded him on. "Get him Gaius right away. Tell him to look at the neck." She walked up to the barricade and Uther approached her. "Valiant cheated."

"How are you sure?" He asked.

"There's a puncture mark on his neck. I know they're fresh due to the blood clotted on the wound."

"What do you suggest?"

"Postpone Valiant's second match until we can decide what happened." She hummed in thought for a moment. "Sadly, I hate to suspect this but due to how Valiant had pinned him with his shield and had his sword in hand. I think Valiant may have used magic, but don't make a move until we know for sure."

"Of course." Uther motioned to the guards behind him. "Hold Valiant in his rooms until further notice. Take his weaponry as well and bring them to the throne room." He turned to Merylin again. "I'll handle this, go speak with Arthur and make him aware of the situation."

With a nod, Merylin ran off as murmurs rose from the crowds.

"Ladies and gentlemen," Uther's voice boomed as she made her exit, "I, unfortunately, must bring the first day of the tournament to a hault. Suspicion has arisen and we must clear the air before continuing this tournament in a honest fashion. To our knights who have yet to compete, I apologize once again. Your matches will begin tomorrow, just after dawn, and we will extend the tournament and celebrations another day."

-

Merylin had already briefed Arthur on the matter when they arrived at the throne room that night. Valiant's shield and sword were laid on a table in front of Uther when they entered. The King and other members of court were gathered to oversee the investigation.

"Merylin's informed me that she suspects magic," Arthur said. "How do we tell?"

"Unfortunately, judgement over inanimate objects is tough," Uther sighed. "Merylin, you seem to have a knack for a discovering the thing out of place. Care to try it once more?"

"Well given the position of the wound and how he was pinned down," Merylin walked over to the shield, "I suspect the magic to be inlaid in here." The three snakes stared back at her, giving her that same uneasy feeling she had during her first celebration with the Lady Helen imposter. "All competitors have their lands crest on their shield, correct?"

"What are you implying?"

"Is there a record of the Western Isles crest in Camelot's records?" Sir Gregory from records stepped forward and laid a book in front of her.  "I understand that this is a long shot, speaking as girl from Ealdor, but I don't recall there even being an established kingdom there."

"She is right about that," Gregory admitted as she flipped through the book. "While there may not be a kingdom, there are small settlements but none that warrant a crest."

"Here." Merylin pointed to a crest from a kingdom long gone. "This crest was destroyed twenty years ago during the Great Purge, just outside of Camelot's borders. The kingdom was small but powerful. I'm surprised they were eradicated."

"Do you support magic, Merylin?" Uther asked, noting her change in tone.

"I neither support nor oppose magic as I do not have enough knowledge on what it has done to Camelot. The highest exposure I've had is when my small village only encountered druids when I was a child."

"And your village didn't turn them in?"

"Your country is different from where I come from. They care not over the matter of magic as Cendred cares more about the money in his treasury and the women in his bed. Ealdor could've been eradicated and our king could care less. So tell me, Your Highness," she turned to Uther with steel in her eyes, "what kind of king does that sound like?"

Arthur approached Merylin and set a hand on her shoulder. His presence alone was comforting and her emotion eased.

"Perhaps we should return to the matter at hand," Arthur suggested.

"Of course. My apologies, Merylin." Uther turned away to sit on his throne. "Please continue."

"As I was saying," Meyling turned back to the crest, "this kingdom lays just outside Camelot's borders. So if they were eradicated, someone went against orders to keep the Purge within the borders of your land." She hummed in thought, setting a hand on the prince's hand that remained in its place as it seemed to ground her. "Nonetheless, Valiant might have used magic within Camelot's borders. While we can't know for sure, it will be up to the court to run judgement. I am only a source of suspicion."

Uther agreed with the statement and dismissed everyone.

-

As her and the prince returned to his chambers, Arthur couldn't help but notice how uneasy she felt. While he'd never admit it, he was worried for her.

"Do you think," she started as she shut the door. "Could you do me a favor, Arthur?"

"Uh, sure," he stuttered out.

"Can you undo the back laces of this corset? I think Morgana did them too tight when she redid them."

"Merylin," he chuckled as he walked over, "you worried me there for a second."

Arthur stood behind her as he undid the lace. It took a moment as the knot was too tight to be easily undone. Once he got it, he laughed again when he saw her shoulders drop once she was free. His eyes caught her hands pull out the crest he had given her.

"I didn't mean to worry, but I've been suffering since we returned from lunch and going through that meeting with your father was almost unbearable." Merylin took the corset from him and folded it in her hands while holding up the crest. "Now, for an actual question, why did you give me this?"

The prince fumbled for words as she stared up at him.

"Your father told me that he did the same thing with your mother when they started courting. Morgana says that if this was any other piece of fabric, it would be a token. It has your family crest which makes it a favor, a favor you gave me out of all people. Why?"

Time froze as another feeling washed over Merylin. Unlike the other feelings, this one was warm and welcoming and, she looked up into his eyes, it felt like home. A vision passed through her mind; their first meeting, a ring on her hand, and a coin spinning on a table. It took her but a moment to realize that these are visions of the destiny laid out for her.

Her and Arthur are fated.

Arthur leaned his forehead against hers, his eyes locked on to the specks of silver swam through her own blue eyes. Merylin's hand drifted mindlessly though his hair as the silence grew. She saw confusion in his eyes, and wondered if there was the same emotion in hers.

"Arthur?" Her voice snapped him back to reality. "Are you alright?"

"I'm fine." He cleared his throat and stepped back. "As for the crest, I saw the way Valiant looked at you. You didn't seem all too pleaseed with his gaze. So I thought that if he knew you were spoken for, he'd leave you be."

"Did you think about what others would say? The whole kingdom saw you give this to me. You even convinced you family that you feel things for me. What are you going to do if they question you?"

"I'd tell them the truth. I'd tell them that I wanted to protect a friend from a situation they didn't want to be in. That's it. No romantic feelings at all." With a nod, she handed it back to him. "And if any man tries to make you do things you don't want to do, tell me and I can have an 'accident' arranged for them."

"You're starting to sound like my brother," she laughed. "Now, go get changed. Your father wants both us at dinner tonight."

--

Later that evening, the royal family gathered at the dining table. Merylin sat next to Arthur and listened to the conversations Uther had with his children. Though she couldn't say much, the girl was willing to listen to his ideas. If this was to be her future, she may as well become accustomed to it now.

"Has it been determined if he used magic or not?" Morgana asked as Gwen refilled her cup.

"No," Uther replied, "and I don't want to take any chances. He will remain in the dungeons, and his materials will be kept under lock and key. Until we know for sure if magic was used, he is a prisoner and the tournament will continue on as normal."

He looked over to Merylin who had been quiet during the whole conversation. She had been pushing around a piece of meat for the past several minutes, and it had made Arthur's face grow with worry. Uther could tell his son cared for the girl and Morgana could as well.

"Merylin," the king's voice broke her out of her thoughts, "is there anything else you would like to say on this matter?"

"Oh um, no. I believe that your decision is the right course of action. I mean, there is no reason for him to be executed on the suspicion of magic." Her voice was tight, hoping to convey a point. "Though I must ask, if he is found guilty, does Camelot have the right to execute a visitor to their lands?"

"That is an excellent question, Merylin," Morgana said. "Is there a clause in the law that allows Camelot to execute an outsider?"

"Well," Uther seemed to choke on his food, taken off guard by the question. "Excuse me. We are unsure of where he came from if his crest truly is a forgery. It will be up to me to decide whether or not it warrants an execution."

"But is that right?" Merylin wondered aloud. "Take away the idea that he used magic. What if he was just some passerby that got on the wrong side of some people and they reported that he used magic? Would you truly execute a traveler because someone said."

The royal family looked to the girl, noting how she sat straight and looked directly at Uther. Morgana believed that she held the air and poise of a member of royal court, questioning just enough to understand. Uther smirked to himself as he knew at this moment that his pairing of her and Arthur would benefit Camelot in the long run.

"I don't mean to question your judgement, Your Majesty, but it just sounds like punishing a child when they didn't do the warranting action," Merylin said.

"It is more than alright, Merylin. You do have a point. If this man discloses his true origin to us, we well send him to his royal court with the laws he had broken and leave to them. If he does not, then I'm afraid he will have to face the blade. He broke a law that is only punishable by death, and that is something I will not change. Understood?"

"Yes, Your Majesty," she said as she set her napkin on the table. "I do aplogize, but I'm not particularly hungry tonight. I think that I'll retire for the evening."

Without waiting for approval, Merylin dismissed herself from the table.

-

As she returned to her room, the searing pain from her early days in Camelot returned. She was able to make her way to the bed before her vision turned white and she was back in the cave.

The dragon sat in waiting for her to realize where she was. Once she did, Merylin looked a little upset to be back.

"I was wondering how long it would take for you to arrive once again," it said.

"It's not like I can control it," she snapped. "Besides, I didn't come here by choice. I enter my room after a very stressful conversation with the king and now I'm here. If anything, you summond me here."

"It is not I who brought you here, but the magic you carry inside you." The dragon pointed a large claw at her chest. Looking down, she saw a blue glow erupt from her chest. "The magic you carry is the last of the Old Religion as you were born the day the Hunt ended."

"So you're telling me that my magic is very powerful?"

"Not only powerful, but very dangerous. Heed my warning when I say that magic cannot be destroyed only transfered, so be wary about who you inform about your gift." A beat of silence passed as the girl took in this information. "With all of that aside, I assume you have questions about the current situation."

"Just one. How do we determine if he's using magic without putting my head on the chopping block?"

"Expose his actions in front of the king. Due to your instinctual magic, you are able to cast spells without the need of spoken words. If you are able to be in the same room as the knight, his shield, and the king, all will be revealed." The dragon watched as the girl tilted her head in confusion. "Tomorrow, Uther will summon one more meeting to pass judgement on this knight. Act then, and all will right itself."

"Are you sure?"

"Have I ever been wrong?"

Before Merylin could answer, her vision went white again and her time with the dragon was over.

-

The next day, Merylin found herself summoned to the throne room with most of the court. She stood just behind Arthur's chair and rested her hand on the chair's back. Valiant was brought before the king and the royal family, hands bound in chains behind his back and his shield at his side. Uther was giving the man one more chance to prove his innocence, but he remained silent. 

Merylin could tell he was at a loss when he turned back to her. If Valiant didn't admit to using magic, she would be known as someone who accused a man of a false charge. So, using the dragon's advice, she faked a sneeze to bring the snakes on his shield to life.

She heard the hiss of the snakes as she lifted her head. A round of gasps could be heard throughout the room as they fell to the floor with three heavy thuds. Everyone watched as Valiant barked orders at the snakes to attack the royal family as the guards forced him onto the floor.

Thinking fast, Merylin grabbed a lance from one of the guards and ran into the snakes' path. One by one, she pierced them in head as she passed. She stopped in front of Morgana, heaving with breath as she stabbed the last one. Eyes were drawn to the snakes as each one was mere feet away from the royal family.

"Valiant," Uther's voice broke the silence, "in accordance with the laws of Camelot, you have been found guilty of using magic and hereby sentenced to death. Take him away."

Merylin watched as the guards dragged the fake knight away as she shook the last snake off the lance. She kneeled down to observe the parts of the snake she didn't damage. She called over Gaius as she stood.

"The knight he fought yesterday," she said, "how is he?"

"He is doing better than I suspected," the physician said. "It is not what I expected when treating a snake bite."

"Well get this. The snakes aren't leathal." Uther looked over, obviously hearing her. "Look at them. They're just really large garter snakes, none lethal to humans but their venom can cause slight irritation and annoyance depending on the puncture sight."

"Why would he have gone for a non-lethal snake?" Morgana asked as she joined them.

"I guess whoever sold him the sheild wanted to insure that he'd survive if Valiant double crossed him."

"So there's an accomplice?" Uther asked.

"More than likely," she said, making her way to the sheild. She took hold of it flipped it back and forth before frowning. "Sadly, the maker didn't leave a signature as far as I can see to cover his tracks. Gwen," the serving girl stepped forward, "do you think your dad can track down a siganture?"

"He can try," she said taking it, "but there's no guarantee."

"That's alright," the king said. "I'll pay for his time and if he finds nothing than that will be it." The chambermaid bowed to the royal family and took the shield from the girl. "And any idea on a recovery time?"

"Could be by the end of the day or early tomorrow, if he has no sudden after effects," Gaius explained before bidding everyone farewell.

"Well with that all settled," Uther stood from his throne and held his arms out to the court, "let us continue the tournament."

-

 The rest of tournament continued as normal and, as promised, the festivities continued for a day longer. Arthur ultimately won but turned the winnings over to the project his mother established before her death - all the money would be used to provide renovations to orphanages in the kingdom.

As the feast to celebrate the end was being prepared, Morgana had dragged Merylin back to her room to dress her up once more. Unlike the first time, the princess gifted Merylin with a new dress for her to wear.

"Why must I wear a new one?" Merylin whined as she was forced into a seat. "I don't wear a lot of dresses, Morgana. The one I wore to the last celebration will do just fine."

"No, it won't," Morgana said. "Unlike last time, you'll be on someone's arm."

"Excuse me?"

"Usually, I'd be accompanying the victor but after the display Arthur did yesterday, Uther wants to keep up appearances for the public."

"You do know that he did that to protect me from Valiant?"

"He explained that, yes, but this is just for tonight. So suck it up and enjoy the night."

Knowing that she wouldn't be able to escape, Merylin sunk in the chair as Gwen arrived with the new dress and the two girls did their own kind of magic.

-

Arthur arrived outside the ballroom and met with Merylin. Upon seeing her, he stopped in his tracks.

Her hair was done in a low braid that hung over her shoulder with small jewels placed throughout. Her dress was a blue, low cut gown that showed off her shoulders and collar bone but was covered by an off-white nearly see-through fabric. On her head lay a simple silver circlet and a matching necklace sat at the bas of her neck.

She looked like a completely different person to sum it all up. If he didn't know her, he would've mistaken her for royalty.

"Hello," he said as he finally made his way towards her. She sent him a smile in greeting. "I assume that you've heard that my father made you my date for tonight."

"Morgana told me, but I would've prefered hearing it myself." He offered her his arm, chuckling a little when she placed her hand in the crook of his elbow. "I don't look...weird, do I?"

"On the contrary," he placed his other hand on top of hers, "you look beautiful. More so than normal."

"It's because I'm not dressed in trousers, isn't it?"

The two shared another laugh as the doors opened for them. The crowd cheered and applauded the prince as they entered. Merylin gripped his arm a little tighter, and he ran his thumb over her hand ease her.

Once they made it to the main table, Arthur pulled out her chair for her to sit and pushed it in before sitting in his own next to her. As Uther congratulated the other knights for their efforts, Merylin looked out at the crowd. As her eyes met Gaius', she sent him a smile and nod as the magic in her swelled with pride as Arthur leaned over to her.

"I do have one question to ask you," he whispered as she leaned closer. "Last night, why did your eyes flash silver? I've never seen eyes do that."

---

Merylin sat on Arthur's bed as the prince paced in front of her. Her hands were gripping her dress to the point of white knuckles, and her heart was almost beating out of her chest.

"So," Arthur said, "you mean to tell me that you've been doing magic since birth and that's why your eyes turned silver?"

"Sometimes they turn gold too," she answered. "But in short, yes, all of that is true."

"And you expect me to believe this?" She nodded. "To believe that you've been using your magic for good?"

"Why is that so hard to believe? When have I ever wronged you?"

"You could've been faking everything up until now!" He snapped. "Give me one good reason why I shouldn't turn you in right now."

"I saw your mother." Arthur froze as she adjusted her seat. "I saw you as a baby in her arms. You look like her."

"When did you see her?" His voice was hard as he tried to not show emotion. "When?"

"I spoke to Uther on one of my first days here. I looked into his eyes and saw her and you. Your mother died in childbirth, a fact I was not made aware of until I arrived in Camelot. I never had any visions until arriving here, starting with the man executed on the twentith anniversary and the woman who tried to kill you." Merylin stood up and walked up to him. "I saw the intention in her eyes as she walked forward. My magic acted on instinct and saved your life."

She let out a huff as she shoved the prince backwards.

"Now if it wasn't for some age old prophecy, I would be living a normal life right now as Gaius' assistant before returning home and become acting physician for my village. But no, I'm somehow attached to an ungrateful, immature, pompous clotploe like you!"

Tension hung in the air as Merylin caught her breath.

"Did you just call me a clotpole?" He asked, feeling a little but insulted.

"That's what you focus on?!" A vase smashed against the fireplace at her exclamation. "I just poured out my last attempt to keep my head and you focus on CLOTPOLE?!"

Arthur took a chance and placed his hands on her arms, pulling her close to lock her in his hold. She struggled against him before giving up and burying her face in his shoulder. He could feel the cloth become wet with tears, but in the end, he just held her and brushed his fingers through her hair.

Merylin is still just a child compared to him, with he having three aummers more than her. While he may have had the weight of being Camelot's heir on his shoulders, she had to bear the weight of her death coming at any moment. Until this point, she was never able to complain or vent about it.

"It's okay," he assured as her hands gripped his shirt tight. "You're safe. You're safe."

THREE

Meryin woke the next morning in Arthur's bed as the owner was sat at his desk, bent over some paperwork. Her braid and circlet had been removed with the latter placed on the bedside table.

"Good morning, Merylin." Arthur's voice woke her completely, but he still wasn't looking at her. "Sleep well?" She was most definitely confused. "I'm going to assume you did because you passed out after your little cry session last night. Oh, and don't worry, I couldn't sleep all too well last night, so you had the bed to yourself."

He finally looked up at her. She sat at the edge with her knees tucked to her chest, looking so vulnerable.

"Everything alright?" He asked as he stood up.

"When's my execution?" She asked with a choke in her voice.

"You're not getting executed." The prince kneeled in front of her, low enough to lock eyes. "I said it last night and I'll say it again. You're safe. I'm not turning you in."

"Why?" She sounded so broken, like she had been expecting to die last night. "You've been raised your whole life to eradicate magic. Why spare me? What makes me so worthy?"

"Because I don't believe that you have an evil bone in your body." Carefully, he laid a hand on her knee. "If you're really as powerful as you explained last night, then you would've done it already."

She curled into herself even further, trying to shy away from his touch.

"I am not my father, Merylin. Much like you said yesterday, I as well neither support or oppose magic. Though I believe that anything, magic included, is like a double edged sword. I believe that it is at the mercy of whoever wields it. I also said to you that the perfect secret weapon is hidden in plain view. I just didn't know how right I was."

Merylin relaxed and held her hand out for Arthur's. As he took her hand, a feeling of safety and worry washed over her. Much like how his presence would ease her, it eased him as well.

Arthur shifted to sitting on the floor with his head eaned against his bed as Merylin ran her thumb over the skin. He shut his eyes for a moment and when they opened, he found a silver thread tied around his right ring finger. It had a long strong attached to it, leading his head to Merylin's left hand.

"Do you see this?" He asked, lifting the string.

"See what?" She moved to set her feet on the ground. "Arthur, you're not holding anything."

"What are you talking about? There's a thread right here."

"Arthur, even if there was a string there, who tied it? I didn't." She poked his forehead.  "You didn't."

They sat in silence for a moment before he spoke again.

"Last night, you mentioned that you're attached to me. Does it go both ways?"

"I'm not sure, but I'm not going to dismiss the possibility. The one who told me of this tie said we can't exist without each other. You probably have some latent ability."

"Who did tell you of this tie?"

"That's really hard to explain." Merylin dropped her gaze to the floor. "How do you word 'the dragon who takes over my mind' in a sane way?"

"You don't." The two shared a laugh as Arthur stood up and helped her up. "However, I guess it's as good of an answer as I can get. Now, go change and I'll inform my father that I've given you the day off to explore the market. I don't believe you've had a day off since you started."

"And with that, you'd be correct." She gave him a smile and began walking to the door before turning back to him. "Arthur?" He snapped his head to look at her. "Thank you."

"For what?"

"Not being your father."

-

After changing into more comfortable clothes, Merylin left the castle and went to the market. She stopped by the blacksmith to pick up the package she dropped off on day one. Tom explained that among the items she left, only a few were worse for wear and need replacing. She told him it was okay and paid for them before leaving.

She was looking over a few new work dresses when someone approached her from the side. It was one of the men from day one, one of the ex-knights in training.

"Can I help you?" She said.

"Yeah, you can," he slammed his hand on to the post next to her head. "Because of you, I was sent home to become the family disappointment."

"And that's my problem how?" She crossed her arms in annoyance. "Besides, I didn't tell anyone to send you home. I just asked that the boy be apologized to. Uther was the one who decided your fate. Also, it's taken you a month to find me? Kind of sad."

"Well, you're gonna make it up to me."

"And how do you assume I'm going to do that?" Her hand slipped into her bag to grasp one of the items from Tom. "Better question, why do you think I'm going to do that?"

"You have a pretty face." His other hand lifted and ran through her loose hair. "I'm sure Arthur is taking advantage of that. What's to say you add one more to your bed?"

Merylin's face grew hard as his fell when he realized that she was armed. In a split second, her hand reached out and stabbed a short dagger into his sleeve, pinning him to the stall. The stall owner finally realized what was happening and ran to get a guard when they met her eyes.

"You already went home with a mark on your character because you decided not to treat another person with kindness or respect. Why do feel the need to add another?" Merylin took her knee and jabbed it up into his pelvis, smirking at his pain. "You're family was right about one thing, I guess. You are a disappointment."

The guards arrived the moment she let the man go. The man was lifted and carried away as Merylin informed one guard with what was said.

"If he admits to saying these things," one guard said, "his family could disown him or they could lose their standing with Uther."

"That's unfortunate, but that's his doing. No offense to you sir, but some men need to realize actions against women have consequences. Doesn't matter of our standings in the hierarchy."

"Of course. You take care, Merylin."

"You too."

-

With that ordeal over and done with, Merylin continued to peruse around the market to end up buying some new clothing for the upcoming winter and fabric scraps for her hair. She was on her way back to the castle when a sharp pain went through her head.

"Help me! Please." It was a boy's voice...in her head. "Hurry, I'm in the courtyard."

Tucking her purchases as tight as she could into her bag, Merylin took off in a run to the courtyard. Stopping at the main entrance, she looked for the source. Her heart dropped when she saw a young boy hiding behind a cart. She knew this boy.

Guards were swarming the courtyard with lances and spears, poking them into whatever they could. They were looking for him.

Merylin spotted a servant's entrance not too far from the boy, so she pulled out the one cloak she bought and walked up to the cart. She wrapped the cloak around her and gestured for the boy to cling to her. The cloak was large enough to hide him, but they'd have to move quick.

"Hold on," she said as she lifted him into her arms. "This is going to be tricky."

Peeking out, she saw the guards were momentarily distracted before taking off in a run to the entrance. They made it in just in time for one of them to register her fleaing before chasing her.

She entered the first place she could think of; Morgana's chambers.

The princess and her chambermaid let out cries of surprise as Merylin ran behind the changing screen.

"Forgive me, Morgana, but I didn't know where else to go," the young girl was nearly in tears as she set the boy down. "We just need but a moment to hide."

"Why do you need to hide?" Morgana asked. A knock at the door took her away before Merylin could answer. "Yes?"

As the princess attended to the guard, Merylin looked over the boy and noticed a wound on his left side. Her eyes met his, blue to blue, as tears started to pour. She did her best to compress the wound, but the location was unfortunate.

Morgana dismissed the guard and came around after gathering some towels for them. She sent Gwen to fetch a needle and thread as the two girls cleaned the wound.

It took some time and several cold towels, but the wound was cleaned and stitched as the boy remained in the little alcove. His head laid on Merylin's chest as Morgana stood at the window and Gwen cleaned up the bloody towels. Merylin whispered against his head as she craddled his head.

The sound of execution drums caught her attention as Morgana turned away and shut the windows. She settled in on the other side of the boy as Gwen set at the opening as if guarding them. All of them knew immediately that it was whoever arrived in Camelot with the boy.

"It's not dad," the boy said in her mind. "It's Driscoll. He saved me before they could catch me, but I couldn't do anything."

Merylin smoothed his hair down as everything went silent. A split second later, a shrill scream snapped through her mind and Morgana's main vanity cracked from top to bottom. The boy buried himself further into her chest, much like how a child would seek comfort from their mother.

"Auntie," he whispered, barely loud enough for them to here and surprising them, "is everything going to be okay?"

"I don't know, Mordie," Merylin sighed. "I don't know."

-

Curfew was put in place by Uther, so the girls had to move through the back passages to get Merylin and the boy to her room. Once there, they bid the two good night and left.

The girl was settled at her own desk trying to write a letter as the boy slept away in her bed. A knock interrupted her and Arthur came through the conjoined door.

"I was wondering where you were all day. When I heard a magic user got caught, I was worried." He noticed the boy. "Please don't tell me you've been hiding the boy."

"Okay," she shrugged and continued writing her letter.

"Merylin!"

"Keep your voice down! You said not to tell you!" Letting out a groan, she fell back in her chair. "I couldn't let him be killed, not him." She gestured to the boy. "Arthur, meet my nephew - Mordred."

"And he's a druid?" She nodded. "And the man my father executed, was he--?"

"No, that was Driscoll. He was volunteered to take Mordred into the city. They don't usually leave the forest because of safety, but they were out of supplies I assume." She looked at the piece of paper. "I' trying to write a letter to my brother, but I just don't know how to explain the situation."

"Well, if you need anything, just ask." Arthur noticed the boy's cloak on the ground, and picked it up. "I'll be taking this to throw them off. The guards are looking for this color, and he'll be easier to hide him when it's more plain looking."

"Thank you, will do."

-

The next day, Arthur entered Merylin's room with breakfast to find her tending to Mordred's wound. It was large, but not infected. It hurt him inside to know that his father approvedof actions like this. This sight of Merylin and Mordred was so normal, like a mother looking after her own. 

"Hungry?" He asked as he set the tray down on her night tabel. Mordred froze at the sight of him. "I'm not going to hurt you, Mordred. I'm a friend of your aunt's."

"Yeah, I guess friend is a good word to use," she hummed as she tied the last stitch. "Don't worry about it much. He knows and he's not turning you in."

Mordred eased and looked at the tray. His aunt smiled as she sealed the bandage before setting the tray in fron of him. The two left him to eat as Arthur needed a moment to speak with her.

"I was able to call off the search for him with the cloak," he said.

"How? Even if you convinced your father, he'd still search the woods."

"Not when the cloak is soaking wet and he's presumed him dead by drowning."

"So he's safe?"

"He's safe."

Merylin didn't know what to say, and just hugged Arthur. He had just saved her nephew from an early grave.

A moment of silence passed until a small crash sound through the room. Mordred had knocked the goblet off the tray. The three laughed as Merylin joined him on the other side of the bed and Arthur sat at his feet.

"So Mordred, tell me about yourself. After learning a lot about your aunt here, I'm curious about the rest of the family," Arthur said.

"Well," he started but looked to his aunt for permission. She gestured for him to go ahead as she, too, was curious. "Well, dad doesn't use magic. He's not as gifted as Aunt Emrys, but he manages. Never knew my mom though, she died when I was born. I assume she's who I got my abilities from though."

"So, how did your dad become a part of the druids?"

"Peredur left Ealdor when the druids I mentioned the other day passed through," Merylin interjected since Mordred didn't really know. "Mordred was born a year later."

"Why didn't you go?"

"Mother wanted to keep my abilities a secret for as long as possible. Peredur didn't want to leave for that reason, but I told him to go." She moved the tray off of Mordred's lap. "I told him somehow we will meet again in strange circumstances, just didn't think that it'd be like this."

"How long do you think it will take him to realize something is off?"

"He probably already knows. After thirteen summers, he's gotten pretty in tune with his gut feelings. I wouldn't be surprised if showed up tomorrow."

"Well if he doesn't and Mordred is well enough, he can accompany you during the training sessions tomorrow. "You do always look bored if Morgana doesn't come along."

"I look bored because I'm taking care of paperwork. I have a lot take care of before your knighting ceremony."

The trio shared a chuckled as the elder two went start their day. Mordred was to remain in bed while they worked and Merylin will come to check on him throughout the day.

-

As Merylin sat at the training field, murmurs and whispers around her caught her attention. Looking up, she spotted Gwen and asked her. It was something about a really large man walking through the castle gates, and the serving girl even pointed to the man. Merylin dropped her things and shot out of her chair once she spotted him. Arthur, confused by her action, let out a chuckle as he watched her cling to a large man at the base of the grounds.

The man stumbled for a moment before realizing who was attached to him. He laughed and hugged her in return.

"I knew it!" She smiled as he spun her around. "I knew you'd be here early, but I didn't think it'd be this early!"

"Well, I had a feeling that you had my son." The man set her down and had a good look at her. "Mom wasn't kidding when she said that you haven't grown since I last visited."

"Not my fault your dad was taller than mine." Merylin noticed Arthur approach with some of the other knights. "You should stick around for a while."

"I'd love to, but I really should take Mordred and get moving."

"Who's this, Merylin?" The prince asked as he arrived.

"Arthur, this is my brother, Peredur."

"Please, call me Percival. It's easier to pronounce." The two men shook hands. "Nice to meet you, Your Majesty."

"Likewise. Merylin, you're dismissed for the day. Show your brother around the castle and we'll meet up for dinner with my father."

With a smile, the girl grabbed her brother's hand and dragged him into the castle. Arthur smiled as he noticed that she had turned into a child, that she had started to acting her own age.

Unbeknown to the other members of the royal family, the once magic-free Camelot had two magic users and a druid at the side of the heir. Times were changing, and who knew what was going to happen next.

FOUR 

Rather than a tour, Merylin reunited father and son before having a talk with both of them. She spoke of everything that's happened since her arrival in Camelot. From her magic reacting more than normal to the destiny that awaited her, she told them everything.

"You mean to tell me he knows?" Percival asked. "Like fully knows, and accepts it?"

"Why is that so hard to believe?" Merylin sighed.

"Maybe because his father killed off many, if not, all of the magic users in Albion." He watched his sister sigh and lean against her bedpost. "I just don't want what happened to Driscoll to happen to you. Not only would it break our hearts, it would break mother's. And if what you say is true about you being the Magic in the Great Prophecy, the magic in you will retaliate against Uther and bring hell upon the kingdom."

"I know it's hard to believe, Percy, but I trust Arthur. He's proven himself to not be his father, not letting his teachings affect his beliefs. He could've turned Mordred and I in when he found us, but he didn't. He threw the search in order for Mordred to remain safe."

She walked up to him, placing her hands on his shoulders.

"I know that you worry and I know that you care, but let me make my own judgements. I've been doing pretty well for the past seven summers by myself." Percival sighed and laid a kiss on her forehead. "If things go wrong, you can give Arthur a talking to, alright?"

"Alright."

"Good." She smiled and walked over to Mordred. "Now, how long are you staying?"

-

Arthur asked Merylin to stay a little longer than normal before retiring to discuss how to move forward with all of the revelations. She sat across from him just after George retired for the night, looking over the letters to her Percival brought with him.

"How's your brother settling in?" The prince asked, beginning to make his own notes on the matter. "I hope the room I provided is doing them well."

"He's settling in just fine," she said as she set the paper down. "And you didn't have to give them such a nice room, but with Mordred needing a good place to recover, it is more than enough."

"Good to hear. What are you looking over?"

"Percival does his best to write every so often, but with my move to Camelot a month ago, he didn't know where to send them. He said he was going to send them to Ealdor for mother to send me them  for my birthday in four months time. So he found it fortunate that we found ourselves together."

"That's right. Your birthday is the same as Morgana's, isn't it? All Hallow's Eve?"

"We just called it Samhain. As mentioned before, Ealdor was still very open to magic users. So the fall had two celebrations, Mabon - the Fall Equinox - and Samhain, now known as All Hallow's Eve." Merylin looked up at him and rested her chin on her hands. "If I recall correctly, it's also the day your father officially called off the Great Hunt."

"You would be correct. Morgana was just adopted into the family and father decided that a year was enough." He wrote somethign down. "You didn't answer the question though. Same day as Morgana's?"

"Yes, Arthur, same day as Morgana's," she said with a monotone voice. "Your birthday's coming up as well isn't it? The Summer Equinox?"

"Yes and on top of that, my coronation as the Crown Prince. My father has such high expectations of me."

"That's why he assigned me to you. If I wasn't here, you wouldn't be ready for next weekend."

"Next weekend?! My birthday can't be next weekend already." Merylin simple laughed at the disbelief on his face. "It really is next weekend?"

"Congratulations." Merylin packed up the letters and made her way to her room. "You're old."

Arthur threw a crumpled up parchment at her, smiling as she laughed while she left.

-

The next day, Percival remained in her room with Mordred as she went to another meeting with Uther. She could only guess it was because of her and Arthur leaving the feast early one night ago. He probably suspected something.

She took a breath as she stood outside his chambers before knocking. Once inside, Uther gestured for her to join him by his window.

"Tell me, Merylin. What do you see?" He asked as she arrived.

Merylin looked out and was greeted with a familiar sight. Arthur was training alongside the knights, adjusting the rookies as he went, and greeting the passerbys with a smile.

"I see," she started, "a man with a good head on his shoulders."

"You'd be correct, but I also see a man ready to lead. I believe I have you to thank for that."

"Me? What did I do?"

"Ever since you arrived in Camelot and challenged him, my son's personality has changed. He no longer takes advantage of his title nor does he hide behind it. On top of all that, you've done as I asked to sense danger around not only around him but around Camelot as well." He looked to her. "I'm proud to have you as a part of this family."

"Thank you sire."

"Speaking of our arrangement, I have a favor to ask of you." She gestured for him to continue. "This weekend, Camelot will be hosting a ball for my nephew's upcoming nuptials. I would like you to accompany us, but not as Arthur's assistant. I would like you to attend as his partner."

"Like I did to the feast the other night?"

"That's a subject for another conversation, but in essence yes. Many of the guests in attendance will do their best to push their daughters for Arthur's hand. I believe that if Arthur is taken in their eyes, they will avoid the action."

"Am I to believe that many of these daughters seek the status and not the man associated with the title?" He nodded. "Well, it's a little true. You said it yourself that Arthur and I are all but officially engaged."

"Well, per our agreement, no one will know unless it comes down to it. You've wanted to keep everything secret, yes?" She nodded. "So secret it shall remain. Now, let's take a step back. Why did you and Arthur leave early the other night? Both of you barely stayed for the dancing after the feast."

"Um," Merylin opened and shut her mouth repeatedly before finding an answer, "I was feeling unwell. I had received a letter prior to the feast about a family member back home. I told Arthur that I wasn't well enough to fake a smile, and he escorted me out."

"But why did he not return?"

"Sire, have you ever given sympathy to a grieving woman?" He looked at her with an apologetic expression. "Arthur stayed behind to ensure that I was well enough. He's a good man and if his bride isn't me, she'll be in very good hands."

--

The week passed quickly with the servants bustling about to ensure the guest chambers were ready and the palace was spotless. If this was it was like for a ball, Merylin couldn't imagine what it would be like for a larger event.

Percival and Mordred decided to stay in Camelot for the foreseeable future. Mostly so that Percival could keep an eye on her and see if Arthur is truly on her side. The prince was kind enough to give him a job as a training partner for the knights and a place for the two to stay in the palace. Her brother greatly appreciated that.

It was the morning of the ball as she walked through the courtyard with a large basket of fabric. Uther had insisted that she wear a new dress to the ball since she would be on Arthur's arm. Come to think of it, she didn't know if Uther informed him that she'd be his partner for the night.

With her mind wandering, Merylin was shocked out of them when her body collided with another. The two bodies were knocked to the floor before she could look up. Once she did, she met eyes with a young men with blue eyes and rather large ears.

As they locked, a vision passed through her mind. A chalice, a petal, and a woman flashed through before she came back to reality. The boy was gone, but the images remained.

"Not again," she whined as she figured out what was happening. "His birthday's next week, why now?"

Gathering her things, Merylin hurried in to the castle and up to Morgana's room. As much as she'd like to warn Uther and Arthur, there was no time. Uther was very particular that she arrived on time to enter with Arthur, and she wasn't going to ruin the night this early.

-

Merylin and Morgana arrived to main entrance just minutes before the first guest arrived at the gates.

Morgana had done Merylin's hair in a loose half-style with a bun. Yellow gems decorated the braided portions and the previous circlet had mad a return. The young girl wore a lovely deep red off shoulder dress to match Arthur's own red tunic. A necklace with a gold Pendragon crest laid on her collar as well.

Upon standing next to Arthur, the prince held out his arm for Merylin to take. As she did, he looked down at her with a smile before settling a hand on top of hers. 

The group stood and greeted many of the guests for the first hour of the night. Many of whom Merylin could identify as the ones Uther wanted to avoid as those daughters gave her an evil eye as they passed.

"How are you doing?" Arthur asked as they made their way inside.

"I could be better," she answered, "but there's something I must tell you."

"What is it?"

"Well, I think ----"

"Presenting His Majesty, Prince Arthur, and Her Grace, the Duchess Merylin," the harold announced as they entered the hall.

Merylin felt eyes on her from all directions, but Arthur's hand on hers kept her calm.

"Friends and family alike," Uther's voice boomed as sat down at the table, "we gather to celebrate the engagement of my nephew, Sir Lionell of Brittany, and Princess Elizabeth of Orkney." Merylin gave Arthur a look to put their conversation on hold. "So, eat and be merry as we celebrate a joyous occassion."

A round of applause rolled through the room as the royal family and the guests took their seats. As Merylin took hers, her eyes went wide at the sight of a familiar goblet in front of Arthur's place. She quickly switched them much to the confusion of the prince. As Uther led one more toast, she looked into the cup but couldn't find the petal in the liquid. Glupping down the liquid, Merylin waited for an effect to take place but none came.

"So," Arthur said as he turned to her, "what did you need to say?"

"What? Oh, um," she looked down at the goblet before setting it down, "just that I was unsure of how tonight may go. Ever since the guests arrived, many of the other girls have given me somewhat threatening looks."

"I could see that. They turned especially sour when you were introduced as a duchess. By that title, you rank above most of them since these people are mostly lords and ladies." He looked out at the crowd as the first course was brought out. "Father must think highly of you if he gave you that title."

"Yeah, I guess so."

Merylin went quiet throughout the first course, only speaking if spoken to. She continued to drink from Arthur's goblet, but could never reach the bottom because the servants kept refilling it. If the petal was in there and at the bottom, she would never find out. She didn't even know what the petal did, and she was still worried.

When it came time for the second course, the engaged couple had taken to the dance floor. Uther suggested that they join them for the next song. The prince agreed and stood. He held out his hand to her and silently asked her. Chuckling, Merylin took his hand and they were off.

The band switched from their light-hearted and jovial tune to a calm and sweet ballad as they took position. The prince took the first step and she followed. Those lessons she had been taking were paying off as she was gliding around the floor with Arthur at her side. Slowly but surely, the other guests come on and off the floor but her and the prince continued to dance.

As the last note of the third song came to an end, a sharp pain erupted from Merylin's head and she collapsed to the floor, unconcious.

The room came to a halt as Arthur knelt down to check over her. She was breathing in short gasps and her skin was hot to the touch. He quickly scooped her into his arms and carried her out of the hall. Uther followed him out as Morgana did her best to control the crowd.

"What happened?" The king asked as they made their way to Gaius.

"I think Merylin may have been drinking poison the whole night," Arthur said through his worry. "She switched my goblet with hers at the start, and I thought nothing of it. I'm such a fool."

"I'll return to the hall and have someone send the goblet to Gaius. Right now, I must help Morgana ease the crowd."

The prince nodded and continued on his way as his father left. He looked down at the girl in his arms. Her face was pale and her lips were beginning to turn blue. Whatever this poison was, it wasn't a normal one. It was magic, but he couldn't tell his father that. He'd shut down the event just to hunt down the one who did this. Not only that, Arthur had to tell her brother about the situation and he was not looking forward to that.

FIVE 

The ball had long since ended when Uther and Morgana arrived in Gaius' chambers. A servant had brought his goblet earlier. So, Gaius was currently inspecting the flower petal that was attached to the bottom. Due to her being unable to finish a single drink before it was refilled, she was unable to find the petal.

Merylin was laid in the back room, her original room, with Arthur, Percival, Mordred at her side. The princess sat next to her brother and rested her head on his shoulder. The young girl still gasped for breath but it wasn't as grave and color had begun to return to her skin.

"What news do you have?" Uther asked.

"This petal," Gaius held up the petal between a set of tweezers, "is from the Morteous Flower, highly poisonous to humans. From what Arthur informed me, this was his goblet. Whoever did this either is in the castle or intruded for the sole purpose of targeting Arthur."

"Why would she drink it if she suspected?" Morgana asked.

"I think she didn't want to cause any panic. It was a joyous celebration," Arthur pointed out.

"Is there an antidote for this flower?" Uther looked down at the petal once more.

"Unfortunately, no," the physician sighed. "The Morteous Flower went extinct nearly thirty years ago after it was discovered to be poisonous. All Camelot apothecaries stopped growing them due to theat reason."

"So, there's no way to save her?"

"I think she's doing a good job saving herself. Unlike her visage at arrival, she's gotten a lot better. She must have one guardian angel watching over her."

-

After that sharp pain in her side, Merylin woke to find herself in darkness. She was still dressed in the gown she wore to the ball.

"Hello?" She called out, but no answer came. "Is anyone there?"

Still no answer.

Slowly, she stood up and started to aimlessly walk in the dark. The feeling around her was uneasy as if eyes were watching her from all directions. Every so often, a sharp pain would shoot from her side and her heart, making her stop.

"I guess my vision was right." Merylin took a deep breath. "Let's not do that again."

"I wouldn't recommend it," a voice said from behind her. "It wasted too much energy."

Standing there was the boy she ran into earlier, but he was in worse condition. His blue eyes were dull and empty. His body had scars on every piece of skin visable.

"Did...did I cause this?" Merylin asked.

"Not completely. My fate was open up until the moment you switched the cups. If you didn't, your prince would be the one dying and I'd be free. However, you did switch them." He looked into her eyes. "And with the magic that lay inside you fighting to keep you alive, it's slowly killing me."

"I'm so sorry. I wish I could save us both."

"As do I, but it's a rule long established in magic. A life for a life." The boy started to walk around the darkness, stumbling with each step. "My death was inevitable, I guess. Whatever sickness I was born with has finally caught up with me."

"Can I know your name? For if it is true that I am to heal, I wish to pay respect to you."

"You are quite unlike what the she told me. She said that you'd be ruthless in your effort to protect Camelot, but you are just and kind."

"Who?"

"The last High Priestess of the Old Religion, Nimueh." A bell rang in the back of her mind as he said the name. "She is the very last essence of the Old Religion left besides the magic that resides in you."

"That doesn't matter now. I can worry about her when this is all over, but I believe I asked you for your name."

"My name is Myrddin, and I was her son. Though, you cannot find my grave at this point as it is not yet time to visit the Isle of the Blessed." He looked at her one more time. "My mother will be coming for you next. Be careful."

Myrddin stumbled once more before he collapsed to the ground. Merylin attempted to run to him, but it was as if she was running against a wall. Whatever held her back made her watch this boy die in front of her. Smoke began to rise from his form as she fell to her knees.

The young girl was crying and beating against the invisible force until the smoke was gone. She fell forward, no longer held back by the force. She crawled to where the last of the smoke rose from, finding only a raggedy blue cloth triangle. Merylin wrapped the cloth around her hand and stood up.

With a breath, she continued on in the darkness and wiped away her tears.

-

Back in the physical realm, the sun had risen on Camelot. Arthur and Morgana had remained at Merylin's side all night while Uther went about trying to find who set up the goblets on the table. The prince's hand had remained clasped around her wrist, just to be sure that her heart was still beating, as the two siblings slept away as they sat on the floor.

A slight knock woke Morgana from her sleep. Gwen stepped in with breakfast, smiling softly as her eyes landed on the other two.

"He really cares for her, doesn't he?" She asked as she helped Morgana into a chair. "A drastic change from a month ago, isn't it?"

"I'd say so, yes." Morgana let out a yawn and stretched, sighing as her shoulders popped. "In all my years of knowing him, I've never seen him so worried."

"Can you blame him though? If not Merylin, that could've been anyone's goblet and not his. However, I wonder why she  didn't just request a new cup if she suspected something."

"Probably didn't want to cause any alarm. She didn't want to cause alarm at the tournament when she suspected magic, why would she now?" The princess smiled a bit at the sight of Arthur's grip tightening on her wrist. "Also, I think she cared more about Arthur surviving over herself. In her eyes, she's just a servant, a common woman. Yet to me, as his sister, I can tell something has changed in him about how he feels about her."

"You think he loves her?"

"He feels something for her, but I am unsure if it is love or admiration. I can tell that the two of them will be in each other's lives for as long as forever."

The two girl shared a moment as Arthur slowly woke. His head immediately turned to Merylin, a look of calm covered his face as he realized that she was doing a lot better than when he drifted off. Her face was full of color and her breathing had returned to normal. He ran his thumb over her wrist to find her pulse at a steady pace.

"Good morning," Morgana said, chuckling as he shot up with a start. "Gwen brought breakfast."

"Ah, thank you, Gwen," he said as he let go of her to stand. "Has Gaius come in yet?"

"He's still asleep," the maid said. "I think he was up most of the night. I could see light from his window at my house in the village."

"Ah." The prince nodded as he pulled a chair up to the bedside and looked around. "Have you seen Percival? He was here last I remember."

"He passed by the forge this morning before I left. My dad hired him on the spot."

"That's understandable. His sister essentially poisoned herself, so I can imagine he made the decision to move here. And Mordred?"

"He's sleeping in the main room."

Arthur looked at the door before getting up and walking out. Mordred was asleep on the extra cot while Gaius slept on his own. He carefully lifted the boy and brought him into the room and placed him next to his aunt. The three of them watched as he immediately curled into Merylin's side and rested his head on her chest.

The boy just lost another family member recently. They couldn't even imagine how he'd act if he lost Merylin.

As soon as midday approached, Morgana excused herself to get her mind off of the current situation. She passed Percival on the way out, he had come to collect his son for a day in the village. The boy didn't want to leave, but Arthur promised to send a guard for them if anything changed before sundown. This was enough for him to let go and follow his father out, leaving the prince and girl alone.

SIX 

Arthur spent the next half week preparing for his birthday and upcoming events. It felt a bit odd to be writing his speeches for the first time in a while, but actions had to be made.

Merylin had shown little to no change outside of her color becoming normal again. Though she showed no sign of waking, all who knew her were hoping for a healthy recovery.

Percival had busied himself with work down at Tom's forge while Mordred helped Gaius reorganize the chambers. The girl's family were starting to grow worried about her sudden unavailability, enough to the point where Percival sent a letter to his old clan for aid.

The castle was uncharacteristically quiet in the half week she was asleep. It left those who knew the girl to wonder...what danger was awaiting them when she did wake up?

-

Back in the darkness, Merylin trudged through as invisible branches and hands reached out to grasp and tear her dress. Her once clean appearance was dirty and ragged as she collapsed to the ground. She was unsure of how long she had been walking, but she did know that she was tired.

"What do you want from me?" She yelled into the void. "I've played your game. I've abided by your rules. It's not my fault that destiny doesn't wish death for me just yet." Her fist hit the ground with such force that dust rose and cracks appeared. "What else do you want?"

The void remained silent for a moment before a piercing shriek shook the space, then nothing but white light engulfed her.

-

Merylin sat up in her bed with a sharp gasp. Mordred dropped a glass beaker at the same moment. He paid it no mind as he ran into her room.

The two shared a look before the boy launched himself into her arms. 

She held the boy as he cried and cried tears of relief. Her own tears poured as Gaius walked in to the room, now understanding the boy's sudden actions.

He looked taken aback once locking eyes with her but refrained from speaking. The physician merely gestured that was going to inform the others before leaving.

"It's okay, Mordie," she whispered as soon it was them alone. "I'm back. I'm okay."

Mordred pulled back and wiped his tears away.

"Your eyes," he said, "and you're hair. They're different."

"Different? Different how?"

"This one's still blue," he pointed to her left eye, "but this one is silver, and your hair's streaked with white. Are you feeling alright?"

"Mordred, I can assure you that I am feeling all better." She adjusted his position on her lap. "Now, why don't you tell me about all that happened while I was under? I'm sure exciting things must have happened."

--

The royal family all but beelined for the physician's chambers upon receiving the news.

Uther was the first to arrive, having been the first told. He let out a sigh of relief as he spotted Merylin sitting in the main chamber with a cup of tea. The king was surprised at her physical change.

"What's the meaning of this?" He asked. "Magic?"

"While it is sad to confirm," Gaius said, "Merylin's physical appearance might have been affected by the magic in the poison. However, it has shown no side effects."

"Is she healthy?"

"By all standpoints, yes. She may return to her work tomorrow."

Satisfied with the answer, Uther bid the three farewell and left. He passed his children and Gwen on the way out. The serving noting that the man had a suspicious look upon his face.

Morgana had pulled the girl into a tight hug before pulling away to gawk at her hair. Arthur also made a comment on the change, but let it slide. Gaius ran through the explanation once more before the girls lifted her to her feet and swept her out of the room. Arthur remained with Gaius as Mordred followed the girls.

"What did you not tell my father?" The prince assked.

"Merylin's change is unheard of, even in the old times. I'd keep an eye on her actions and her behavior as the magic that heightened the flower's potency was hard to track," he explained. "I believe that your father will be expecting Merylin to change into something evil, but I trust that you, Gwen, and Morgana will keep her off that track."

"You have my word." A knock on the door interrupted their thoughts. Percival entered with a worried look. "You just missed them, my friend. Morgana has decided that she gets Merylin's first day back to the land of the living with her. Though, I'm sure they'll be down in the market as soon as your sister is presentable."

"Thank you, your majesty. Is there anything I should know?" Percival asked.

"How do you feel about your sister going gray?"

"Excuse me?"

--

They had been discussing what the girl had missed as Morgana began to tug at Merylin's hair. They provided a safe haven for her to clean herself.

"While the change is unnerving," Gwen said as she arrived with a change of clothes for Merylin, "it looks good on you."

"Thanks Gwen," she said. "I'm just wondering how I'm going to explain it because the only reason I could use is magic. I don't want people to pity me or think I'm cursed."

"I don't think they'll think that. You did save Arthur, I believe that'll look at that." Merylin hummed and stood up to take the clothes which contained her tunic and trousers. "Oh, thank you. As much as I know that I'll have to wear more dresses as gala season is arriving, I prefer these."

The other girls laughed as she went to go change.

Upon returning to her normal wardrobe, Merylin thanked them and excused herself to speak with Arthur. They bid her goodbye as the door shut behind her.

-

"I heard that you're writing your own speeches now?" Merylin hummed as she opened the door to Arthur's chamber. The prince was startled upon her entrance, if the sudden launch of the pen was any indication. "That bad, huh?"

"I think that I'm doing quiet well actually," he replied with a laugh. Standing from his desk, Arthur walked over and pulled her into a hug. "Good to see that you're still alive."

"Glad to still be alive." She pulled away, giving him a look before lightly punching him in the stomach. "That is the last time I drink poison for you."

"No one asked you to do so the first time." Arthur tended to his affected area. "Why didn't you alert anyone?"

"Things were going okay. Is it wrong that I had hope that it was all in my head?" He shook his head. "At least, I had confirmation that it was an attempt on you though. Well, more so your father."

"What does he have to do with this?"

"Does the name Nimueh mean anything to your family?"

Arthur thought for a moment before heading to his bookshelf. He pulled a large, leather bound book out and set it on the table as Merylin joined him.

"This is a  history of Camelot. If I recall correctly, my father's chapter has a list of all with whom he had alliances with." Landing on the page, he ran his finger down the list. "A-ha! Here! Nimueh was the High Priestess my father had live in the castle when we were at peace. Her name completely drops off when my mother falls pregnant with me."

"I don't like what this is suggesting." He looked to her. "When I was under, I met a boy called Myddrin and he said something that is know worrying to me. In the Old Religion, a life had to be exchanged for a life. He was deathly ill and the caster of the spell was hoping to leech your life in exchange for his."

"And by you surviving, he's dead now?" Merylin sadly nodded, then he got what she was trying to say. "You think my father convinced Nimueh to magic my mother pregnant with me? You think that's why she died?"

"While yes, that's not the complete idea. The exchange could be between any two, they never said it had to be specific people. I think Nimueh targeted your mother as revenge on Uther." She looked up at Arthur, tears welling up in her eyes. "I think Myddrin was your brother. I think your father sought to have a child so bad that he turned to Nimueh."

"And when the court didn't accept him, he turned to drastic measures," the prince put the last puzzle piece in place. "Why is my family such a mess? Does he have any other kids or wards I should know about?" Merylin shifted on her feet. "Why am I asking you? It's not like you have the answers."

"Why don't we change the subject?" She offered. "What do you think of my new look?"

"It'll take some getting used to, but it looks nice. I hope those white hairs aren't from me though."

"Maybe, maybe not. I'll never tell."

SEVEN 

Merylin sat in the forge with Mordred as Percival continued his work, her hair wrapped in a scarf as the villagers were known to be nosey. She was wrapping bundles of herbs in twine for the future overnight hunting parties Arthur would go on when a familiar face caught her eye.

Standing from the bench, she took off and left the boys confused. Once she found the person, she turned them around and gasped. It was her mother, tired and worn with a nasty bruise on her face.

"Who did this to you?" She whispered as the two leaned their heads against each other.

With her eyes shut, Merylin saw through Hunith's eyes. Kanen was hovering over her as he barked out commands for the next harvest be brought to him, not caring that it would essentially kill the enxt generation of children. Gasping, she pulled away and brought her to the boys.

-

Merylin had brought her and Mordred to Gaius as she went to complete her duties for Arthur. Mordred was also worried for his grandmotehr, especially after seeing Merylin's tired eyes.

The prince studied her as she went over his speech for his upcoming birthday celebration. Unlike most days, she was silent. Normally, he'd make a quip about it and she'd laugh at him but today didn't feel right.

"What is it?" He asked, snapping her out of her silent stupor. "You're hardly ever quiet when you're in here. So, either you're sick or you didn't sleep list night."

"How about option three?" Her quill moved violently across the paper. "My mother arrived in the kngdom with a black eye courtesy of the bandit who's overrunning my village."

"Are you serious?" She nodded. "Why would she come here? Why not go to your king?" Merylin just stared him down. "Right, Cendred's kingdom. He doesn't care about you. So what are you going to do?"

"Even if she was able to ask Uther for aid, he'd say no due to the treaty he currently has with Cendred. He'll say no to anything that might lead to war." The feather snapped in her grip. "Percival, Mordred and I will leave with her."

"What if I went with you?" Merylin's eyes softened. "I'm serious. I tell my father that I'm going on a pilgrimage to my mother's old kingdom for my last hurrah as just a prince, but I go with you to Ealdor instead."

"You'd really do that?"

"This means a lot to you, and I believe that one should provide aid where they can. My father signed that treaty, but I did not. So I am not bound by it's laws or it's consequences."

"If you're so sure."

-

As the sun rose over the horizon the next morning, the party of five rode out of Camelot. Percival led them on his own horse as Hunith and Mordred shared one as did Arthur and Merylin.

Arthur could feel Merylin's magic buzz from behind him, only stopping when he placed his hand on the arms wrapped around him. The connection the two had built had become one of mutual affection, but neither would admit it.

They traveled for the day, stopping as soon as the sun went down. Merylin and Arthur were beginning to turn in for the night as the other three sat by the fire.

"He shouldn't be here," Hunith said with a hushed voice.

"When it comes to Merylin, mother," Percival started, "you can't convince him otherwise. He cares a lot about her." The two subjects unrolled their bedrolls near each other as Percival looked on. "If I never arrived in Camelot, I'm sure that he would've still been the same."

"Does she trust him?"

"He knows about her, and I mean, all about her." He mimicked a magic as he explained. "Arthur fully accepts her and wants to understand more, especially after talk of a prophecy."

"What do you mean a prophecy?"

"Apparently, those two are going to bring peace to Albion, to magic and non-magic beings alive."

Hunith let the words sink in as she looked back at the other two. Though asleep, they had gravitated toward each other. Sleeping head to head, their hands had drifted to the other's and intertwined. This the most peaceful Merylin had ever slept around her. Maybe having Arthur around would be a blessing for her daughter.

-

The group rode in to Ealdor just after sunrise, settling in at the family's home. Hunith set about cooking breakfast as Merylin went to show Arthur around town.

"I should let you know that some residents of Ealdor are not too fond of royalty," she said they linked arms. "It may be best to not mention that you're the Prince of Camelot."

"If you believe that is the best course of action, I'll trust your judgement," he replied. "So, who should I be then?"

"I believe that just Arthur would be fine." The two continued to walk through the village. "So, tell me some more things about you? I've been tied to you for over a month, and barely know some things about you. You tell me things, and I'll tell you things about me."

"Sounds fair." Arthur paused to think for a moment. "As you know my birthday is this weekend, marking my twenty-first summer, and in during the planned celebration, I will be formally crowned as the Heir to Camelot. Morgana will be crowned on her birthday as the second-in-line should anything happen to me."

"You've mentioned before that she was adopted into the family, but I wonder. Is Morgana is your sister by blood or by law?"

"As far as I am aware, by law. Though after what happened with that boy, Myddrin, I'm not so sure anymore. I don't think I'd mind if she was my sister by blood, we are as close as a pair would be I suppose. Are you close with Percival?"

"Very much so. He took on the role of the man of the house quite early, but still made time to be young alongside me." She took a breath. "Okay, my turn. As discussed before, my birthday falls on Samhain or All Hallow's Eve. On that I day, I will have seen nineteen summers."

"You've only seen eighteen?" She nodded. "I thought you were older. You carry yourself so much differently than Morgana, and she's seen the same amount of summers as me."

"What? Oh, right. Different mothers."

They rounded back to the house, and Hunith greeted them with bowls of food - asimple stew of vegetables and broth.

"Sorry, it's not much," she apologized.

"It is more than enough, Hunith," Arthur said. "Thank you."

As they all enjoyed their meal, Arthur wanted to know more about Merylin and her raising. Merylin repeatedly hid her head in her hands as her mother recalled tales of her rampage as a child.

"If Will were still in the village, he'd agree with me," her mother said. "Don't even try to deny it."

"Will left Ealdor?" Merylin asked.

"He moved north half a moon after you left, said something about finding himself."

"Oh, alright." She looked at Arthur, who had an eyebrow raised. "Will is the only one in the village around my age. We did everything together. Had mother not sent me to Camelot, the two of us might have wed."

Percival started coughing, seemingly choking on the broth.

"Sorry," he gasped out. "You and Will? Married? You can't be serious."

"Do you see any other men in this village or in my life wanting to ask for my hand?" She gave him a challenging look. "Will was the only person in this village who accepted me for who I was, magic or no magic. I wasn't going to find anyone else like that." Arthur cleared his throat. "I mean, to marry. You can't possibly..."

"No," the prince interjected, "of course not. I'm just saying that I accept you."

"And it does mean a lot." She laid a hand on his arm. "But a girl can only make it so far and be taken so seriously unwed in these parts. People still say things about mother when they think we can't hear." Hunith looked a little sad, but hid it quickly. "Camelot was the first place I felt equal in some way, where I felt like an actual human being."

The room settled into a saddened silence as Merylin took her bowl and stalked over to the wash basin to throw the bowl in. All eyes followed her until she disappeared outside. Arthur stood and went to talk to her.

"I don't want to talk about it." She stood just outside the house, leaning against the stone structure. "Let me sulk in peace."

"Not gonna happen." The prince chuckled, throwing an arm around her shoulders and looking out at the waking village. "If I EVER make you feel like you are less than you are, please hit me. I do not care where we are or who is around, put me in my place because, if I recall, my father assigned you to my side for a reason. What was that again?"

"To stop you from being an arrogant and pompous ass of a prince," she said with a chuckle.

The two remained outside as Merylin calmed down. Various villagers greeted the girl, most not expecting to see her again. She introduced them to Arthur, going red when one of the elders asked if he was her fiance, but continued on like normal.

-

It was around midday when everything went down.

Arthur was chopping wood for the fire while Merylin sewed up some ripped clothes Hunith had yet to finish when Kanen rode in. He called for Matthew, the village leader, and his "share" of the harvest.

Matthew hobbled over with several sacks of wheat and vegetables. Kanen wasn't all too pleased.

"No meat?" The bandit questioned.

"We haven't been able to go to the main village for months," Matthew explained. "With you taking most of our harvest, we've had nothing to trade for the meat."

"Oh well that's alright then. Bring me another six sacks."

"We won't have anything left if you keep increasing. We can barely support the village now, the children won't make it through the winter if you take that much."

"Fine then." He turned to one of his henchmen. "Pick a girl."

Arthur ran to stand in front of Merylin, his heart running miles as the henchman looked around. Merylin gripped Arthur's pantleg as she waited.

The henchmen ended up picking a young woman, older than Merylin by few summers, and threw her over his horse. The village could only watch as she kicked and screamed as she was taken away.

"You'll get her back once you bring the six sacks AND the meat." Kanen mounted his horse, surveying the village. His eyes stopped on Arthur, but paid him no mind. "You have one week."

The bandits rode out of there as Arthur turned to Merylin. Her eyes were filled with anger.

-

The village had gathered for a meeting soon after Kanen's departure. Hunith had opted to stay behind with Mordred as the other three attended.

"We can't keep giving into his demands, Matthew," one man said. "Any more days like today and he'll start taking the children."

"What do suggest we do?" Matthew asked.

"Fight him," Arthur interjected.

All eyes turned to him.

"I'm sorry. Who are you?"

"He's a friend who's come to help, Matthew," Merylin assured.

"Well, I'll be. If ain't my little Merlin come flying back to the nest." The leader came over to give the girl a hug. "I take it Hunith sought you out with that shiner, huh?"

"Yeah, she did. However, it's not just me. Peredur is home as well."

The man looked over to see her broad brother leaning against the back wall.

"That's not Peredur. Peredur was a scrawny boy who could barely pick up an axe and went of with those druids." Matthew and Percival shared a chuckle. "This is behemoth of a man." He looked to Arthur, annoyance in his eyes. "Again I ask, who are you?"

"The name's Arthur," the prince introduced himself. "I'm a friend of Merylin's and an acquiantance of Percival. I offered my service to help rid the village of Kanen."

"And your big suggestion was to fight the large bandit?"

"Merylin has seen that a good strategy will overthrow any opponent." The girl nodded. "Sometimes, confrontation is not necessary."

"You trust him, Merylin?"

"With my life," she replied. "He's taken down opponents as large as Peredur before, and is a skilled fighter and strategist. If anyone could change the scenario finds itself in, he's the first one I would suggest."

Matthew looked at the prince up and down.

"Kanen returns at the end of the week. You have two days to create a plan and pitch it us. If more than half agrees, we'll go through with it. If not, well, that's that." Arthur nodded. "Good. Meeting dismissed."

The trio returned to the house and received a surprise. Morgana and Gwen were having a pleasant conversation with Hunith as Mordred organized herbs in the small kitchen area.

"What are you doing here?" Arthur exclaimed.

"You never voluntarily take pilgrimages, so I just had to assume you were up to something," Morgana explained. "It just took a conversation with Gaius, and here we are." She set down the cup she had been using. "Now, what's this I hear about a bandit?"

-

Merylin had volunteered to make dinner to avoid speaking with the princess and her maid. She had wanted to handle this matter with as little intervention from Camelot's royal family. If King Cendred caught word that they were on his land unannounced and uninvited, she doesn't know if she'll have the strength to hold back.

With another batch of stew made along with some bread on the side, Merylin served the full house as the royals discussed what the other knew.

"So, Uther has no idea you came here?" Arthur inquired.

"As far as Uther knows, I'm on a visit to my parents' grave. My old home is half a week's ride to and from Camelot, so Uther is none the wiser." Morgana took a sp of the soup and hummed in happiness. "This is really good, Merylin. I don't think the kitchen bck in Camelot could make a vegetable stew this good."

"Oh, you're just saying that," Merylin blushed.

“She’s really not,” Gwen piped up. “Who taught you to cook?”

“Not me,” Hunith laughed. “Neither her or her brother let me in the kitchen while they were growing up.”

“And for good reason,” her daughter laughed, “you nearly set the house on fire and you were cooking outside. ” Arthur chuckled, enjoying the scene in front of him as Merylin placed a bowl in front of him. “Eat up.”

The group sat around the table, discussing what to do next. 

“What is the possibility that people will agree?” Morgana asked as Hunith cleared away the dishes. 

“Like almost everything,” Arthur said, “50/50.”

-

Much like Arthur said, the village was split but it was more of an 80/20 split after he pitched his plan two days later. There was some that disagreed, believing that he only wanted glory, but that was well expected. Those that volunteered to fight would spend the next two days learning basic blocking and striking, enough for self-defense, while the rest packed up what they deemed necessary to hide away in the woods.

The girls were preparing bandage wraps and salves as Arthur and Percival went about the training. The prince and Merylin kept exchanging glances, sharing chuckles when someone got exasperated with her brother.

"What's going on between the two of you?" Gwen asked, breaking the two's current conversation.

"What? Oh, nothing," Merylin replied as she tied off another wrap.

"Stop lying to yourself, Merylin," Morgana chuckled. "He cares a lot for you, you know? More than I've ever seen him care for anyone else beside me or himself."

"He may have been an arse when we met, but he has a good heart and he'd do the same for any village," she tried to convince the others and herself. "He'll be a great king one day because of it, I know it."

"He's only that way because of you. You changed him, and it's benefiting not only Camelot but those around him as well." The princess saw the girl's cheeks turn red before fixing her own gaze back to the crowd and switching subjects. “I’m glad he’s allowing the women to fight for their home.” 

"He's seen how stubborn I can be. Probably assumes that most of the women from here are the same." She sighed. "Who am I kidding? We need all the fighters we can get."

--

The rest of the day was filled with training and stocking of rations. Many of the young children were glad to have Merylin back home, some not wanting to leave her side. However, she did have to separate from them to return home and retire for the evening.

Though she knew she was safe in Arthur’s arms once more, she couldn’t help but have a nightmare. She hasn’t had one since moving out of Ealdor, and it was nerve wracking.

Visions of Camelot in flames, her friends unconscious or dead at her feet, and her own body standing in front of her. The other Merylin's eyes were black as night and her hair was as white as snow as she ripped a sword from Arthur's chest. The other her growled at the sight of her and lunged forward with a roar.

Merylin shot up, surprised that no one woke up. Deciding to get some air, she slowly crawled out of the bed and stepped outside. She stared up at the stars, Merylin couldn’t help but wonder if this plan would work. It was a small village versus a tyrant. Buried in her thoughts, she failed to notice someone come up behind her and knock her out.

-

Merylin woke again with her hands tied, her mouth gagged, and on the back of the horse. Her eyes fell upon the saddle bag closest to her, finding Kanen’s brand on the bag. She looked around, noticing that they hadn’t traveled far from the edge of the forest. With a flash of her eyes, the horse reared back and rolled her off the saddle before taking off. With another flash, the bonds fell from her wrists as she stood up and began running back to the village.

She barged into her home, ripped the gag from her mouth, and slammed the door shut before barricading it. Everyone woke up at the slam, noticing Merylin pressed against the door and breathing heavily. Arthur was immediately out of the bed and wrapping his arms around her as Gwen lit the bedside candle. Percival immediately grabbed his own sword and left to check the perimeter as they tried to calm her down.

Mordred crawled in next to Merylin and set his hand on her arm, hoping to draw some of the anxiety away, as Hunith arrived with a damp cloth. Arthur took it and wiped the escaped tears off the girl's face.

"What just happened?" Gwen whispered carefully into the air.

"Kanen must've gotten word she was here," Percival said as he came back in. He pulled a wooden board down across the door, locking it for the night. "Found some camp supplies behind the house next door."

"I was afraid that he'd try something," Hunith sighed.

"Why would Kanen want Merylin? He already has collateral," Morgana asked.

“He’s had his eye on Merylin since her brother left. Kanen only takes women far younger than him to make his wife. The young woman he took earlier is already wed and a mother.” Arthur seemed to hold her just a bit tighter. “That’s just one of the many reasons I sent her to Camelot, to get her somewhere safer than here.”

The girl had calmed down, and was now asleep in Arthur's hold.

"We should get some sleep," the prince said. "We have only one more day until Kanen returns. We can handle the anger I know we all feel then."

-

The end of the week came quicker than expected, pushing Merylin’s stress to the brink. As those who would fight got ready for the final stand, she led a cart full of the elderly and children into the forest. She settled them all in and told them to not leave the area until someone came for them. If none arrived by nightfall, they were to head to the next village over for refuge.

As she left them behind, Merylin casted a protection spell that would keep them hidden even if one of Kanen's men went searching for them.

Returning home, she found the rest preparing for the battle. She approached her brother who was sharpening his sword by the window.

"Are you okay?" She asked.

"As I'll ever be," he sighed and set the sword down. "Can you promise me one thing?" She tilted her heard, wanting him to continue. "I know that I don't know the full story about what he did to you, but I want to be the one who finishes him." Merylin was taken aback. "Merylin, please, let me be the older brother I am for once."

"Okay." She wrapped him in a hug. "Okay."

Pulling away, the siblings smiled at each other before Percival placed a kiss on her forhead and sent her off. Merylin approached Arthur, who was having difficulty tightening his arm guard.

"Let me," she said.

The two stood in a comfortable silence as she worked.

"Whatever happens today," he piped up, "please don't do anything stupid."

"What makes you think I'm the one doing something stupid?" She joked.

"I'm not kidding, Merylin. I've fought men like Kanen before. Maybe not as ruthless, but the same goal. They're greedy and take what they want when they want. After what happened earlier this week, I'm terrified to let you out of my sight. I know that he'll use the battle to find his way to you and take you for his own."

"You're saying this stuff like I can't zap him and get away."

"We both know what'll happen if people spot you using your magic. My father still has rewards out for people who bring in magic users, and I don't want you to be the next one. Kanen will use that to keep you at his side. If you must use magic, duck into a house or use me as cover. Just don't get caught."

Merylin nodded and fastened the guard. The two shared a look before glancing around the room. The others had already left during their conversation, and Merylin believed she should follow suit but was stopped by a hand taking her own.

"Something wrong?" She asked, looking back at the prince.

"Just...just be strong today, Merylin," he choked out.

"You too, Arthur. Thank you for being here."

-

It was near noon when Matthew came running into town, yelling that Kanen was coming over the horizon. They all ran into place as he ducked into his house, leaving the village to look empty.

As the bandits rode in, they seemed confused at the lack of people and didn't notice most exits becoming blocked with rope fences. It wasn't until the fences caught fire that things seemed to click in their minds.

"It's an ambush!" Kanen called out as he drew his sword. An arrow prevented him from fully drawing it as it buried in his shoulder. Percival came from around the corner with Arthur at his side and Merylin just behind him, another arrow notched in her quiver. "You think you can fight back against me? You think that just you three could make me relinquish my hold?"

"If not us," Merylin spat out, "how about them?"

With a snap of her bow, an arrow buried itself in Kanen's shoulder as villagers poured out from behind the houses. Their hands were filled with pitchforks, staffs, knives, and other defensive items as they tackled the henchmen to the ground.

Kanen had ripped the arrow out as his men became occupied. He rushed at the trio with fire in his eyes and his sword drawn to attack, but was blocked by Percival as the other two ran around to flank the man. Swords met sword and sword met bow as three hoped to exhaust him. 

Merylin started to grow tired as she almost missed a few attacks, but was relieved when Morgana blocked an attack.

"You've had your fun," the princess said, "why not let me have a turn?" With a thankful nod, stepped back from the fight. Morgana turned to Arthur as she blocked another attack. "Reminds me of when I used to beat you."

"I don't recall that ever happening," Arthur replied as he punched Kanen in the nose. "Must be your imagination."

Merylin met up with Gwen behind one of the houses, gasping for breath. Gwen gave her some water and searched for any wounds, but found none. She grew worried as the girl all but collapsed to the ground.

"Are you alright?" Gwen asked.

"We're losing," Merylin stated.

"No, no we're not. We've got almost all of the bandits rounded up, all we need is Kanen."

"Kanen's fighting stamina is a force to be reckoned with. He runs purely on rage and want. He will stop at nothing until Arthur or my brother are tired. He will leave his men for nothing if it means that he can take home a couple prizes, and right now, that's you, me, and Morgana."

"So what do we do?"

The girl looked at her friend, fear in both of their eyes. Merylin took her hand and squeezed it tight.

"Do you trust me?"

"Merylin, what are you talking about?"

"Do you trust me?" She bit out the words and waited for an answer. Gwen nodded a moment later. "Don't freak out on me."

Taking a breath, Merylin shut her eyes tight for a moment before opening them. Her blue eye shone with the color of fire while her silver became pure black. Gwen looked on, scared but unsure about what she should do. She looked out to the field to see a duststorm begin to churn but no wind was present.

The dust swirled around Kanen and trapped him in a cloud, confusing him as the other three stopped. Their battle came to a halt as he tried to escape but to no avail. Percival looked over to Gwen. The serving girl pointed behind the house.

"Arthur," the prince looked at Percival, "Merylin needs you."

Seemingly understanding, Arthur took off with Morgana at his side.

Percival looked back at Kanen, still fighting against the dust cloud. With his sword gripped tight in his hand, he plunged the blade through the bandit's chest and watched as the light drained from his eyes. He pulled his sword out and spat on his body as it fell to the ground. The dust cloud soon disappearing afterward.

Percival surveyed Ealdor, pleased to find that the henchmen had been rounded up, secured, or laid dead on the ground.

"Percival!" Arthur's voice called. "She's not calming down!"

The man ran over to his sister, shock in his mind as he looked down at her. The black of one eye had started seeping over into the other, leaving web-like tendrils across her pupils. Gwen tried to pry her hand free, but had no success.

"Merylin," he tried, "you need to snap out of it. Merylin!" The girl started to shake as her breath became shorter. "We need to shock her out of it."

"How do we do that?" Morgana asked, slightly frightened about the situation.

"I have an idea," Arthur spoke up.

He knelt at Merylin's side, placed a hand on her shoulder, and promptly slapped her across the face. The girl let go of Gwen's hand and fell over. She immediately shot back up and slapped him back.

"What was that all for?" She said, clearly back, as she craddled her cheek.

"You tell me," he snapped back. "You were unresponsive and your eyes were turning black, we had to do something."

"And slapping me was the way to go?" She rubbed her cheek. "Anyway, did we win?" 

--

The group sat on the edge of town as Kanen's body was burned in the woods. While this would be seen as an honor in Ealdor, the bandit was set in a wood and dry brush filled grave before being set a ablaze. This ensured that whoever was listening got the message that he should rot in hell.

Merylin slept away in her brother's lap as Mordred chased the fireflies in the meadow. Arthur sat close to her as well, but there was a fairly large gap between the princess and her maid. The other two didn't know how to make of the situation.

"Where do we go from here?" Morgana asked, her voice soft as she seemed scared.

"You go home," Percival answered. "You've done what you felt like you needed to do, and for that Ealdor thanks you." He looked down at Merylin, patting down her hair. "However, I don't think it would be smart for Merylin to return with you."

"Why?"

"I was already nervous with Arthur knowing, but he proved himself. I hardly know you two, so I fear for my sister's safety." He took a breath. "The more people find out about her abilities, I fear that I'll receive word that she's dead. It's a fear our family had long before I left."

"But Merylin would never use it against Camelot," Gwen interjected as she hoped to assure Percival. "I may have known her for a few months, but she has proven time and time again that she can't be evil."

"It could be a disguise or an act." Gwen began to think. "How are you so sure?"

"She spoke against the death of a magic user from another country. The law should only apply to those of Camelot, but Uther was just about set on sending him to the stands. Then at the ball, she suspected a poisoned chalice but said nothing so as to not ruin the engaged's event." The maid started to smile as she noticed the prince staring down at Merylin. She could've sworn she saw some type of love in his eyes. "She's selfless and wants what's best for all those around her."

"Even if it means that she might die," he finished. "She's always been that way, and I don't see that changing any time soon."

"So, she won't raze Camelot to the ground if given the chance?" Morgana asked and recieved a decline. "Why'd she even come to Camelot if it was dangerous?"

"It was more dangerous for her to stay here. Her abilities manifested before she could even open her eye, so mother and I were worried. She finally mastered control before I left to study among the druids, but as you saw today, her power has become instinctual and emotionally based."

"And we all know how stubborn she can be," Arthur spoke up.

"How long have you known about her abilites, Arthur?" The princess asked.

"Just about a week or two now."

"And you trust her?"

"The day I found out, the day she thought I was going to march down to the gallows and kill her myself, I told her that things are like a double-edged sword. It all depends on the wielder." He looked to his sister. "Father is a fool to believe that certain people can be labeled and killed because of a mistake he made."

"That definitely sounds like Uther." The siblings shared a chuckle. "So, she comes with us?"

"Do you still accept her, even though you now know something new?" Percival questioned as he stared them down.

Now as the moon finally rose above them, casting its full rays down on the group, the royals and the maid nodded.

-

The next morning, they loaded up their horses' saddle bags and were almost ready to set off.

Hunith hugged her daughter tight as the final bags were squared away.

"Promise me that you'll write more often," the mother sighed.

"Percival lives closer to me now, so I'm sure you'll receive plenty of letteres before season's end," the young girl assured her mother and pulled away. "Are you sure you don't want to come back with us? Leave Ealdor for something new? I'm sure Mordred would love to have you while Percy's busy in the shop."

"Something tells me that, much like when I sent you off, its not time for me to leave home." Merylin looked a little down hearted. "Don't worry too much about me. I'll be fine."

"Birdie," Percival called out, "we need to get moving if we want to make the city limits by nightfall."

"Coming!" She gave her mother one last hug and ran off. "You haven't called me Birdie since I was little."

"Well," he smiled as she climbed on behind Arthur, "if this is what it's going to be like around you and this family, might as well include another normal action."

"I think it's a fairly cute nickname, Merylin," Morgana said. "What's it derived from?"

"There's a bird called Merlin," she sighed. Every laughed as she buried her head in Arthur's shoulders. "Can we just go and let me be embarrassed in peace?"

"Do you guys want to hear about the time she got stuck in the birch?"

"Percy!"

-

The group returned to Camelot on the morning of Arthur's birthday, being greeted decorations in the courtyard. Much like previous celebrations, Morgana whisked away Merylin as soon as she was able to prepare her for the ceremony. The boys merely chuckled at the girl's panicked expression.

As Gwen did her work, Merylin refused to look at herself in the mirror. It struck the other two as odd until Morgana was brave enough to ask.

"I haven't looked at myself since the incident, avoiding mirrors at every turn," she explained. "Every time someone notices my eyes or my hair, I see either fear or pity. I'm scared that if I look for myself, I'll be disgusted with the damaged that poison did."

"How could you even think that?" Morgana asked, her voice hard as she was close to tears. "The change that did not ruin you. I for one think it made you even more unique. I think so. Gwen thinks so." The maid nodded and ran her fingers through the girl's hair. "Arthur thinks so."

Merylin tried to interject.

"Don't try to deny it. He accepts you for who you are, abilities and all, so don't think for a moment that you are less than you think you are."

"Thank you Morgana." She smiled after a moment. "I'll trust you to do your own kind of magic now, Gwen."

They all chuckled as the room returned to normal.

-

Night began to fall when the royal family was summoned for the coronation and ball. They all gathered just outside the main door as Arthur prepared himself in a different chamber. While everyone did look lovely, Merylin couldn't help but chuckle at her brother and nephew.

"I wish mom could see you now," she said. "It'd be the cleanest both of us had ever seen you."

"I'm just surprised they have a shirt that fit. I don't recall going to any tailor or seamstress," Percival explained as Mordred kept tugging at his own tunic.

"They probably went through your closet while we were in Ealdor or while you were working at the forge. The staff are quite sneaky when they choose to be." Percival lightly punched her shoulder. "You do look nice though, both of you."

"You look lovely too, auntie," Mordred smiled.

The boys were dressed in matching shades of brown and red while Merylin donned another dress. It was a long sleeved, deep blue with a black shawl hanging from her elbows. Gwen had indeed done her magic and created a lovely updo with loose strands framing her face as well as used a lovely half-circlet to accessorize.

"Thank you. For once I feel it."

Uther had them and other guest start to trickle in as the ceremony would soon begin. While Morgana stood in her place next to Uther, Merylin and her familly stood just near the front of the crowd with the other nobles.

Music began to fill the room as the sun hit the horzion and cast an orange-like glow through the throneroom's large windows. The large doors soon opened and in walked Arthur, decked in full armor with a red cape flowing behind him. 

Merylin couldn't help but smile as he knelt in front of his father. When she originally arrived in Camelot and got her job, he wasn't ready for this. Arthur was an arrogant, pompous, egotistical, ass of a man. Now he was a caring, kind, and selfless gentleman. She had a hand in that. She taught him how to be a friend instead of a villain to his own people.

With the crown now on his head, Arthur stood and looked out at the crowd as they let out an applause. His eyes were drawn to Merylin and he sent her a silent thank you with the nod of his head. He knew that she was the reason his father seemed proud of him, that Camelot loved him as a person rather than a figurehead, and for himself to realize that footsteps are not meant to be followed exactly.

Uther waited until the applause died down before advising the crowd to proceed to the ballroom for the celebration. Merylin silently groaned as this meant Morgana would want another costume change.

-

The girls arrived mere moments before the royal family was to be introduced. Merylin had changed from the blue dress to a red dress, much like the one she wore a week ago, and the Pendragon necklace was back around her neck. Arthur raised an eyebrow when she arrived, but nevertheless, offered his arm. She took it with a smile.

"So Crown Prince, huh?" she asked just before they were introduced.

"Yes, a large burden to bear," he joked as they entered. "He didn't introduce you like last time."

"And for that I am thankful. I don't need anymore attention than necessary." They arrived at the front table, and Arthur pulled out her chair as Uther did so for Morgana. "So, what's so different between a birthday celebration than a normal feast?"

"Well, for one, I get older." She rolled her eyes. "Two, it means other nobles will be trying to introduce their children, male or female, to place them in my good graces when I choose my advisors or to find a bride or mistress."

"Are you that type of man?" Uther started speaking over her, but he paid him no mind and leaned closer to Arthur. "Would you ever take a mistress?"

"After finding things out about my father, highly unlikely."

"Any princesses or ladies who have caught your eye?" Merylin looked out to the crowd, seeing the noblemen's daughters looking at her with fury. "Let me just say you have a couple short fuses to pick from."

"There's one. She's no member of the court, but I am unsure if what I am feeling is true on her part."

"May I ask who?" Merylin turned back to find Arthur looking at her but not responding. "What?" It took a moment, but then it clicked as she pointed at herself. "Me?"

EIGHT 

Soon after arriving in Camelot and seeing his sister drag Merylin off, Arthur asked to have a word with Percival. They set about breaking down the saddles and bags before the stablehands came to take them away.

"Is something wrong, Your Majesty?" Percival asked as Mordred took off.

"Call me Arthur," he said, "and no, nothing is wrong. There is something I'd like to ask you." Arthur braced himself as Percival looked at him. "Would you be opposed to me courting your sister?"

"You want to court Merylin?" Arthur nodded. "Why are you asking me?"

"Well, Merylin never speaks about your fathers and whether or they are still a part of your lives. I was taught to ask the father of the woman I wished to court, and with that being you, I saw it fit to ask."

Percival looked closer at the prince, thoughts running through his head.

"I have one condition to you courting my sister."

"Anything."

"Protect her as much as she protects you."

-

Merylin couldn't believe what she was hearing. 

"Me?" She said again. "Why?"

Arthur nodded at her question, slightly smiling as she processed the information. 

Before the prince could answer, Uther called upon him to give a small speech to say his thanks for the celebration. As he stood and did so, Merylin did her best to disguise her confusion as many were looking at them now. Her hands fiddled with her dress throughout until he was done.

"Answer my question," Merylin demanded as he sat back down. "Why me?"

"You're different, a good different. These other ladies of the court are all the same as their fathers attempt to make them sound unique, but ever since you gave me a reality check when we first met," she chuckled, "I've enjoyed having you at my side."

"And this isn't just a momentary thing for you?"

"I don't believe so."

"Arthur," Merylin sighed. "We've known each other just over a month or two, how can you be so sure that your feelings are true?"

"I've gotten to know you." Arthur leaned a little closer to her. "If I were to persue any other woman, it would be for a short time." Merylin looked a little disappointed. "However with you, I want it to be for a long time. I mean, if you'll have me."

With a small smile and a laugh, Merylin placed her hand over his.

"Of course I will but, Arthur, I'm unsure about my own feelings. I admit that I have feelings for you as well. So, can we take it one day at a time?"

"However long it takes."

-

The night continued on until the moon was high and Arthur decided to retire for the evening. Merylin decided to retire as well, bidding the other members of the family goodnight.

She was halfway into her nightgown when a knock sounded on her door.

"Just a moment!" She quickly got dressed and threw on a robe over her to open the door. No one was there, but another knock sounded. "Wrong door." She ran over to the other one, the one that connected hers and Arthur's rooms, and opened it with a laugh. "I honestly forgot this one existed."

"As did I, but I figured it would be better to use this one so gossip doesn't begin," he said. "May I come in?"

"Yeah, sure. Sorry, it's a mess. I wasn't able to unpack when we arrived this morning." He brushed it off. "Is something wrong?"

"I just wanted to see how you were doing. I did ask to court you out of nowhere earlier."

"Ah, that. I'm doing fine, Arthur. We already established that this is going to be a thing that takes time, so please do not worry too much." Merylin smiled and looked out the window. "Look, a lot of things happened to me as I grew when it comes to love and to men in general. I'm very wary to who I give my heart to because of it."

"And I want to be worthy of your heart, Merylin. However long it takes, however many more adventures we go on together, prophecy or not, I want you at my side." 

Arthur took her hand in his and laid a kiss on her hand as they locked eyes. He could see that she was scared, maybe more so nervous, but there was also what he could describe as love in there.

"Tomorrow, we'll go on a horse ride. Just you and me. No guards. No knights." Letting go of her hand, he walked back to his room. "Good night, Merylin."

"Good night, Arthur."

-

Rather than dreaming of pleasant things, the young girl found herself back in the familiar chasm with the dragon staring down at her.

"What?" She asked.

"When I spoke to you of this destiny of yours, romance was not involved," they said.

"Wow. First time speaking to me in over a month and you bring up my love life, nice topic." She sighed. "Well, at least I now know that this is actually Arthur and not the cards spelling out our life story."

"My apologies, young witch, but this romance the prince seeks to build with you is a drastic change from the first time we spoke."  The dragon exhaled, blowing smoke in her face. "Though I must say, your bond may bring about change far quicker than believed."

"Is that all you summoned me here for?"

"Yes and no. The path that awaits you is not one you should walk alone. You have courage, honesty, and protection to accompany you already, but there are several others that you need to walk with you."

"How many more?"

"Just five; compassion, loyalty, strength, wisdom, and forgiveness. Once you have them all, it is up to you how your story ends." Merylin looked up at them in thought. "I cannot see the journey that awaits you and what obstacles or foes you may face, but I will be there when you need me."

"You haven't really given me a way to find you or reach you. That's mostly been you."

The dragon merely smirked as the world went white and she woke up.

-

The next day, after her lessons and morning duties, Merylin went down to meet with Arthur in the courtyard. The prince spotted her, sending her a wave as she descended. He had two horses ready for them with a basket secured to the rear of one. 

"I thought we were just going for a ride?" She chuckled.

"We are," he replied. "I just thought a picnic would be nice as well. Eleanor was kind enough to prepare something simple." He held his hand out to her. "You ready?"

Merylin meerly smiled and took his hand. They mounted their horses and took off through Camelot. Though, she did kick it into a playful race as broke the treeline and laugh as he chased after her- taking multiple twists and turns through the beaten paths until she reached a clearing.  Tugging to a stop, Merylin looked around but couldn't see not hear Arthur's horse.

"Arthur?" She called out. Her feet made no noise as she dismounted and looked around once more. The wind slowly blew through, rustling the leaves as it went. It was beautiful, but a little scary. "Arthur?"

A loud crunch came from her left and in a panic her magic retaliated. It launched whatever was coming her way to her left where it landed with a dull thud. A low groan came from whatever it was and it broke her out of her thoughts.

"Oh my gods, Arthur!" Merylin gasped. "I'm so sorry! You know I don't do well with surprises."

"I can gather that now," he laughed as she helped him up. "I'll never do that again."

"No, no. You can do that, just not when I'm nervous about something coming to kill you or me on a daily basis." Arthur held her in his arms once they both had their bearings, smiling down at her. "Now, you mentioned a picnic?"

-

Arthur watched as Merylin twisted flowers in her hair and finished it with a braid. She let the braid fall down her back as she leaned against him. 

"I still can't believe that this is my life now," she sighed as he hummed down to her. "To think that I practically hated you when I first arrived."

"I could say the same, but you definitely grew on me, got under my skin."

"In a good way, right?"

"Debatable." She swatted his chest. "Okay, fine. Yes, in a good way. You're everything I didn't think I'd need in my life."

"And you for me, Arthur." Merylin leaned her head back onto his shoulder and reached up to caress his face. "I don't know what I'd do if things we were enemies. I honestly would be okay if we were still just friends. I mean, the prophecy never said we had to fall in love but just be at each others side. Two sides of the same coin, we are."

"So no matter what, I would've been stuck with you." She nodded. "I'm okay with that, but imagine if we were enemies."

"You'd be dead before you could ever utter a word at me."

"You're really that powerful?"

"Child of the Old Religion. All power that your father sought to erase flows through my blood. If I die, it would not be wise to stick around my body."

"Noted." He placed a kiss on her cheek. "Well, I'm glad that you're on my side."

They stayed in the clearing for a couple hours more, basking in the setting sun, before returning back to Camelot.

-

They rode back into the courtyard to find a carriage at the steps of the palace. The prince recognized the crest on the side and took off inside. No one was in the throne room nor the ballroom nor the baquet hall. Arthur took her hand and led her to the guest wing where they found Gaius leaving a room.

"What happened?" He asked the physician.

"It's Elaine and Elias." Arthur looked taken aback. "Nentres was taken hostage by the people who revolted against the house. They allowed her to leave in peace with her son and a maid." Gaius motioned for him to enter. "She may need another familiar face, so I suggest you see to her."

Arthur nodded and looked to Merylin. He kissed her cheek and went in.

"It feels out of place to ask," she said, "but who is Elaine?"

"Arthur's sister from Ygraine's first marriage, older than him by four summers. She was a baby when her father passed and was about six when Uther came into her life."

"Why has she never been mentioned in any of my lessons?"

"You're learning about the Pendragon family tree, correct?" She nodded. "Elaine is not a Pendragon, but a de Bois. I assume that you'll learn about the extended tree further down the line as Ygraine's family tree is ever hardly discussed."

Merylin nodded in understanding as Gaius stepped away. Deciding to Arthur some time to catch up, she walked away.

-

Arthur arrived in his chambers just before dinner time to change. Merylin was at his desk, editing speech after speech.

"How's your sister?" She said, not even looking up.

"She's alright as is her son." He walked over and stood behind her, placing a kiss on her cheek. "Her maid though, a bit odd."

"How so?"

"She is...very forward. I mean, I informed her that I was not interested as I have you to be at my side but she kept pushing."

"Anything else odd?" She pushed aside another sheet. "Did your sister acknowledge her?"

"No, actually. Elias mentioned that she just showed up as they were escaping, hopping into the carriage with them."

Merylin set down the sheets and looked up at him. She studied his eyes for a long while before returning to work. His blue eyes bore much confusion and then concern when she kissed his cheek

"Well, you were able to keep a locked gaze and I saw no glaze or shine to indicate anything. I would be careful though. Knowing our luck, something will occur."

The two merely chuckled as the papers were put away, and they left for dinner.

Much like previous nights, the family waited for them to arrive before they were to be served. Seating arrangements were slightly shifted as Elaine had taken Morgana's spot to Uther's left with Elias next to his mother.

Merylin noticed Elaine's maid, how her eyes narrowed and seemed to challenge her when she entered on Arthur's arm. She ignored it as the King greeted them as they seated themselves.

Dinner passed by uneventfully and all were to part ways before Uther suggested a walk through the palace, an effort to familiarize Elaine with the palace again.

The maid once again looked to Arthur, but sent a look to Merylin when he offered her his arm. Unlike before, Merylin was able to lock eyes with her.

The vision that went through her head was just as she feared; a collection of herbs, red string, a candle, and a piece of paper. She nearly fell against Arthur when the strength of what the maid had done reflected on to her.

"Is she alright?" Elaine asked.

"Just tired, Milady," Merylin assured. "Please enjoy your walk. I'm afraid today's activities have left me exhausted."

"Have a good sleep, Merylin. We shall talk more in the morning."

The king and his daughters continued on as Arthur led her back to her room. He kissed her cheek goodnight, but she refused to let him go to his own chambers.

"That maid performed a love spell," she whispered. "I highly suspect it to be for you. Now I admit this will come out as a bit forward, but stay with me tonight."

"Stay...with you?" He was shocked. "You're right it is a bit forward, but do you really think she'll try something?"

"Arthur, I nearly collapsed because of how much strength she put in the spell. She really wants you to fall in love with her. Whether or not it is for personal gain is still unclear, but you said it yourself. Elaine makes no comment about her and Elias doesn't like her. What if she's just posing as the help? It wouldn't be the first."

"It's not that I'm all too worried about her trying. It's that I thought we agreed to take this slow."

"We slept in the same cot in Ealdor. How will this be any different?" She paused, knowing she had a point. "Now, I'll get changed for bed and you should do the same. Lock your door and enter through the inner one. If it's unlocked in the morning, we'll know someone tried something. And if it will ease your mind, I do have an extra cot."

Arthur chuckled and kissed her head before both retreated into their rooms.

-

Merylin was dressed in her nightgown and set about releasing her hair from its braid when Arthur entered. He wore his nightclothes and brought the necessary along with him; a bag, his sword, and boots. She motioned for him to set them near the cot, but he settled on the left side of the bed.

"If I am to bed spelled, I'd rather the living incarnation of magic be at my side all night," he said.

"And here  thought it's just because I'm pretty," she joked as she shut the blinds.

"That too."

He laid down as Merylin climbed in, immediately reaching for her. She paused for a moment before resting her head on his chest. The sound of his heart calmed her worry as she drifted off to sleep. It took the prince ages to fall asleep as he waited to hear if someone was to enter his chambers. He fell asleep just as the moon hit its peak.

Next door, a lock clicked open...

NINE 

The two skipped over checking Arthur's chambers, but informed George that it needed cleaning. If anyone was to find something, it was George. He was such a pleaser, wanting to just do a good job to keep his. Merylin found him sweet though.

So with a schedule free, the two decided to spend some time together. They dressed down and took a stroll through the kingdom, passing by the forge and saw some new weaponry the smiths were creating. Arthur got distracted by one of the swords as Merylin inspected some of the more decorative pieces and spoke to her brother.

"I think this is the finest one you've ever made Tom," the prince said as he twirled one sword around. "I believe that it is lighter than your previous works."

"I'm afraid I can't take the credit for that one. Percival has been working on that since he arrived, said something about how it came to him in a dream," Tom explained.

"Is it for sale?"

"Not yet," Percival answered, turning away from his sister. "It's not ready yet."

"How is it not ready yet?" Merylin asked as she set down an unfinished hand-mirror. "It's decorated and everything."

"Something is still missing, but I can't decide what." They all shrugged before Tom left to tend to the front. "Merylin tells me you're suffering from an odd guest, care to explain?"

"My sister's maid, yes." Arthur sighed and leaned his head back. "It's like my sister doesn't realize she's there and my nephew fears her. Merylin said she suspected 'things' but we've found no proof of anything just yet." 

"You think she's a threat?"

"With how many times I've almost I've almost been killed, I wouldn't be shocked."

"And with how many times I've had to save your life, I wouldn't be either," Merylin laughed. "In all honesty though, it strikes me as odd that she even would make herself known to us if she wanted to hide in the shadows. I think she's plotting something."

"If someone wasn't plotting anything against me, then it wouldn't be a normal week in Camelot now would it?" with Sir Gregory. The record keeper held multiple books in his arms and set them in front of Merylin before standing behind the king's chair. Uther sat in the chair next to her, leaning partly on the table.

"Apologies if I caused you any worries, Merylin," he said, "but Sir Gregory has informed me of the next step we could take pertaining to your status as a ward of mine." The record keeper gestured to the book in front of her. "As a ward, you are under my care but not a part of the family. Take Morgana for example. Prior to her adoption as a Pendragon, she was of her own house - the House of Le Fay. She still holds this title as the heir to the house, but with her kingdom gone, there is no true standing. However, a title is a title and hers connects her to the family she lost."

Merylin started to flip through the book. It was filled with crests of many households, but all had an end date. Her heart weighed heavy as she realized what it meant. These households were eradicated in the Great Purge.

"By placing you in a house of your own, you will be able to maintain your studies and serve as a member of court while being your own person." She looked up at him. "What do you think?"

She slowly closed the book and pushed it away.

"While it is tempting to easily gain a title, I don't believe that now is the time," she explained. "These crests and names you show me, it feels ill to take on names erased due to a dark time. With all due respect, these names are not mine to take."

The king and the record keeper studied her for a moment, but Gregory nodded and left the room. Uther turned back to her, taking the book.

"I appreciate your honesty, Merylin." He took a breath. "You know you remind me of someone I used to know. He was quite possibly my best friend."

"May I ask what happened?"

"The Great Purge. He was from a kingdom of magic, and by Camelot law, he had to be sentenced to death. However, he managed to escape. I called off the search for him as he would've returned to his kingdom, outside Camelot's borders. Imagine my heartache when I hear that his kingdom was reduced to ash by a rogue captain and his knights."

Merylin set her hand on top of his, sympathy flowing through her. The king laid his other hand on top of hers, accepting it.

"Well," he cleared his throat, "I'll let you go then. There's a ball next week in Nemeth, and Morgana is set to attend. I'll be sending you as well as Guinevere. This is the perfect opportunity to see how you handle the royal crowds."

Uther stood from his seat as Merylin processed the information, barely hearing that she'd be going along. She turned her body to follow his direction.

"Your Majesty," she called out as he made his leave. "The kingdom. What was it called?"

"Its name was Avalon."

---

Arthur returned to his room just before dinner to find Merylin there with their meals and sorting through various papers. She greeted him with a smile and a nod before pushing his meal to his side.

"Any sign of a poultice or sachet?" He asked as he removed his belt and over-vest.

"George reported nothing, but an unlocked room. You locked your chambers before you came to mine correct?" He nodded. "That's odd. Keep an ear open."

"Of course, wouldn't dream of doing anything else," he chuckled as he sat down. "Now, what did my father need from you?" 

"Morgana is being sent to a a ball, and I am to attend her alongside Gwen. So, it looks like you'll be stuck with George for a couple days." The two shared a chuckle. "I am going through some documents you'll need to look over while I'm gone as well as some incoming squires."

Merylin threw down a small stack before leaning back in her seat.

"With how many are coming in, I worry for Camelot's safety while I'm gone."

"Can't you just leave an enchantment behind?" Arthur was taken aback by the look he received. "Did I say something wrong?"

"My abilities are still young, so to cast a spell or an enchantment that powerful would drain me. The best I can do is just leave a personal charm for you to have."

The prince nodded in understanding before pulling the papers away. He gestured for her to eat and calm down. They finished in silence. The only sound being the wind outside the window.

Afterwards, Merylin brought out the History of Camelot to see if there was any information on their old allies. She reclined against Arthur on his bed, resting the book on her knees. They discussed much about the time before she arrived, but Merylin's questions were left unanswered.

"It may be just because all history of Camelot's magic ties were erased after I was born," Arthur said after she had slammed the book closed, "but I don't recall there ever being a kingdom of Avalon."

"You father did say it was reduced to ash around the end of the Great Purge. Maybe that's why you never heard of it. No one was left to keep the history." She set the book on the nightstand. "Your father did seem torn up about it though."

"If that man was really as close of a friend, I imagine he would be. I can only imagine how he felt when Morgana's kingdom fell."

The two drifted into a comfortable silence as the candles in the room were extinguished with a wave of the girl's hand.

----

The next week passed with no incident, much to Merylin's worry. However, lessons from Morgana and Gwen about how to act in a different kingdom took up most of her time.

The girls had one more fitting to attend with the royal seamtress before they were to leave. Gwen would need to properly wear her uniform while Merylin was gifted another gown from Morgana.

"You need to stop doing this," the girl sighed as the dress was presented to her. "I can't keep wearing a new dress to every event, it's a waste to only wear it once."

The dress was a modest long sleeved red number with gold accents, similar to the last red dress she wore but less fabric.

"You are to attend the ball as an ambassador to Camelot. You need to look the part, don't you?" Morgana asked.

"Yes, but this is too extravagant for an ambassador." Merylin tried to push it away once more. "Your father already had an outfit made for me to wear as ambassador. It's simple and, quite frankly, inconspicuous."

"So you just want to blend in to the crowd, then?"

"It's what I'm good at. It's why I haven't lost my head yet." While Merylin saw it as a joke, her friends did not. "Don't take that too seriously, okay?" Morgana nodded before holding out the dress once more. "You're not going to drop this, are you?"

"Take the dress, Merylin."

Merylin begrudgingly took the dress.

-

Arthur and Uther came to see them off the next day. The king spoke to the carriage driver as Arthur helped load the last of the bags. Lancelot stood off to the side with his own horse and spoke with Gwen, having chosen by Arthur to accompany the travel as a guard among three others. 

Merylin was running a little late, having needed to hide her magical items under the boards of her old room. By the time she made it, everything was ready to go. Arthur was the first to spot her, pausing in his motions upon seeing her.

She was dressed in a simple, faded red dress with a brown corset and matching cloak. Her hair was pulled into a twisted braid, hanging over one shoulder. Somehow, a dress so simple made her look extravagant.

"Here to see me off?" She asked as she approached.

"Well, you and Morgana," he replied as he took her hand, feeling her slip something into his palm. "Keep her safe."

"And you keep Camelot safe." She lowered her voice, eyes shooting to look at Uther who was occupied with the princess. "If you need any magical help, Percy is going to be your best source of information. Mordred is a maybe, but he might be able to help with some things. My special book is under my bed in Gaius's chambers, red stripe, if there's questions that still need to be answered."

Arthur placed a kiss on her cheek as she pulled her hand away.

"We'll be back in a half week's time," Morgana said, bringing them out of their moment. She turned to Arthur. "I'll send Mithian your regards."

"Yes," he replied, "tell her that I do wish her a happy birthday, but other duties have required my prescense. I trust that you have gift from the family as well as yourself."

"What kind of woman do you take me for?"

The three shared a laugh before all the women were to enter the carriage and depart.

Merylin place a kiss on Arthur's cheek, smiling as she pulled away. He shut the door but stood on the footstep to give her one more goodbye.

"She'll be back in a couple days. It's not like you'll die without her."

"Morgana, have you not been paying attention for the past couple months?" Merylin joked as the prince hopped down and sent the caravan on it's way.

The guards followed one by one, Lancelot rounding out the end. He shot the prince a small salute and  raced after the caravan. At least, Arthur had one man he could fully trust with the two of Camelots most powerful.

As the last glimpse of the carriage disappeared behind the village crowds, Arthur took a look at the item Merylin placed in his hand. A simple leather cord necklace with a wire-wrapped stone hanging from it and a piece of paper.

Have a charm, it read. The prince smiled and stuck in his pocket before heading inside alongside his father.

--

With Merylin away, Arthur had some time to think over how life had changed since her arrival.

He twirled the charm between his fingers as he read over more documents. It never really struck him how much Merylin had aided him in his duties until now. It was odd not seeing the scratch-like ink marks through his speeches or notes on the sides within the hour after her wrote them.

The first day passed quickly with nothing of importance to note besides several of the incoming squires failing to show. Those boys were dismissed once they did arrived and were told to write next year for another chance.

He visited Percival and Mordred at the blacksmith to see the progress on new blades and armor. Staying to chat with the young boy, he discovered that the druids usually only live off a plant-based diet since meat was hard to come-by, and yes, even desserts. The prince made a promise to get Mordred the best dessert possible at the next feast or for his birthday - whichever came first.

The second day had Arthur spending the day with Elaine while Elias was resuming his lessons. The maid was still nowhere to be found, having basically disappeared into thin air after their arrival. 

"I see that you've caught on as well," Elaine said when Arthur asked. "She was caught using a type of magic on me and was arrested on sight. Uther silently ordered her execution, but she disappeared from her cell in the night."

"What was her name?"

"I'm unsure." She looked apologetic. "Whatever she did ensured that I wouldn't be able to identify or recognize her, making this quite frustrating." Arthur nodded in understanding. "Most of the guards are still searching for anything that could've been a spell on the royal family."

"Well, I hope their searches are what they should be." He cleared his throat. "I hope that you don't mind me asking, but what happened with Nentres? Everything was going so well with you two."

Elaine sighed and leaned against a window sill that looked over the courtyard. Elias sat next to her as Arthur ran his fingers through his hair.

"As much as I loved my husband, that man that was not him. Though Uther provides what he is allowed to aid our household, Nentres' family cut him off once they heard that he had turned to drinking and gambling. I wrote to Uther to only send a portion of his share but leave the workers' salaries alone."

"And Nentres took from it to gamble, I take it?"

"You would be right on the coin!" Elaine huffed and crossed her arms. "The workers had the heart to warn me early on to get Elias and I out of there as they saw us as victims of this as well. Last thing I saw was the workers storming the house as we road off."

"I take it that father knows the full story?"

"He does, and has offered for us to stay as long as necessary. I don't plan on looking for another husband any time soon, so I will just be happy being a widow until Elias is of age." Elaine's eyebrow shot up as Arthur squirmed his way into leaning against the wall. "I know that face. Mother bore the same one when something worried her, especially when it came to the kingdom and it's worries."

"Father is already seeking out brides for me, I know it. I know that he's been doing it since I was a boy, but now it's different since I'm the Crown Prince. I know that it's possibly inevitable. However, now that you're home, I fear he will try to marry you off for a political marriage." He took a breath. "You've already been through a lot with your last one that you should be allowed to marry if you want to, not for political connections."

Elaine looked at him with a sweet expression, face soft and a small smile on her lips. 

"Has Uther ever told you that you're just like mother? Because I can see it when you jump into fits like this. So I know that you'll be a great king one day with how much you care about others more than connections. I mean, you are courting that commoner right? Your assisstant?" Arthur was taken aback. "I may be getting back into the swing of Camelot, but I'm not blind, Arthur."

The prince gave a sheepish smile as he crossed his arms.

"Now where was I? Ah yes. You followed your heart rather than worrying about what Uther or the court may think about this. While yes, I believe that ruling with your head will benefit much in the long run; ruling with your heart will keep Camelot happy for a long time." Elaine placed a hand on his arm. "If I am to be the one to be in a politcal marriage so that you can one day wed Merylin, so be it. That is how it works to be a woman in court. We get the short end of the stick."

Arthur nodded in understanding. Though he knew that he had his own weights on his shoulders, the women in his life bore a heavier one. Hardly ever thought of as people, never considered as anything other than pawns. Though if his sister was any indication, the women of the Pendragon line are forces to be reckoned with.

"Well now, that's enough emotions for one afternoon. I believe that you have a some patrols to do before dinner. I will be seeing you there."

-

Mordred walked through the courtyard with a satchel full of gauntlets for the new knights in training. The walk to the pracice field was quite long compared to when he wasn't helping his dad at the smithy. Upon arriving to the field, he saw that everyone was on break while Arthur attended to the new squire assignments.

"And I believe that is all for today," Arthur said as he finished his announcements. "You will al report to your assigned knight tomorrow during training. From that moment on, you are not just boys. You are knights in training, and whether or not you take up post here or in your own kingdom, the values learned will remain the same. Dismissed."

"Afternoon Arthur," Mordred said as the other boys dispersed. "I brought that gauntlet order you requested."

"Thank you, Mordred." Arthur took the package over to a table before pressing  a few coins into his hands. "That's for your father and a little for you to get yourself some sweets at Romana's stand. Just don't tell you father or Merylin, okay?" The boy nodded with a smile. "Alright then, get on with yourself."

Other knights looked on at the scene, some with confusion and some with amusement. Those in the latter category had known Arthur since he was young, and seeing him care for the boy was a welcome change.

"Who's the kid?" One of the newer knights asked as they set down their helmet.

"Oh that's just Merylin's nephew," Arthur answered. "His father is the large fellow we have come to fight you all from time to time as well as the other guy in Tom's Smithery."

"Percival is her brother? Not possible."

"Pray tell why?" The knight quickly shut his mouth, realizing that he had put his foot into it. "That's what I thought. Now, if I recall correctly, you're receiving your station today. So, don't try to do anything to make me rethink where I placed you."

The young knight reclaimed his helmet and bowed to the prince before leaving. 

"I see you're already tormenting the new knights," Leon chuckled. "I thought they're supposed to go through battle first before they're fodder to your insults."

"He's just lucky Merylin's away. She's worse."

Leon nodded in agreement.

"What do you think she's up to now?"

"Knowing her, complaining that Morgana is forcing her into another gown. The gala is tonight, so she's definitely trying to escape both Morgana and Gwen."

The two shared a laugh before separating to finish their dily tasks.

--

The rest of the day held nothing to note, and Arthur was beginning to grow worried. 

He flipped the charm Merylin had given him and wondered exactly how much power she poured into it. If such protective magic would cause her to grow tired, why would she risk it?

A series of knocks broke him from his thoughts.

"Enter," he called out as he tucked the stone underneath his tunic. Uther opened the door and entered his room. "What can I do for you, father?"

"I couldn't help but hear some gossip through the servants about you and Merylin, and just wanted to be sure of certain things." Arthur motioned for him to sit and continue. "You two haven't cemented your relationship in any way, have you?"

Arthur was taken aback. He could feel his cheeks flush with the insinuation his father spoke of.

"While I do care for her deeply, the two of us have barely moved out of the courting stage. Besides, Merylin, herself, asked us to take things slow as growing up in Ealdor had herwary of any men. So, until she feels comfortable, we will not be cementing anything pertaining to our relationship."

The king nodded in understanding, letting out a large exhale.

"I apologize if this blindsided you, but the servants' words have had me worried. As you know illegitimate children are a danger for the royal line, I just wanted to be sure that you knew."

"You drilled that speech into my brain when I became of age, father, I think I know," Arthur let out a chuckled and diffused the awkward situation. "Besides, I don't know if Merylin and I will last. I mean, yes, I don't think I can see my life without her but you probably have been discussing marriage contracts since I could walk." Uther looked down in shame. "Can I just ask that you don't consider any unless Camelot is down on its luck or it is your dying wish? If there is a chance Merylin could be my forever, I want it."

Uther took into account his words, his heart filling with anxiety and hope. He knew what it was like to want a love that wasn't guaranteed. It's how his relationship with Ygraine began, remembering that he loved her while her late husband was still breathing. Even after his death, he was afraid to approach her and ask for a chance. 

"I promise. I can tell that what you two have is something special. What with the way you work together to combat the magic that threatens this kingdom as well as how she has changed you for the better. I honestly hope I can leave Camelot in the care of you both."

Father and son shared a look before Uther stood and left the room.

Arthur stewed in his thoughts, process what had just happened. For the first time in a while, Uther had acted as a father to him. He let out a small chuckle as he retrieved the charm again. Even when she's not here, Merylin's bringing about change to the Pendragon family.

TEN

The sound of carriage wheels on the cobblestone drew Arthur's attention as he made his way to the Great Hall. The familiar banner of Morgana's carriage brought a smile to his face as he made his way down the staircase to greet them.

The carriage barrelled in at a steady speed, but wasn't directed in any form. Arthur ran out to stop the horses, spooking them into halting. As the carriage came to a stop, a sense of dread overcame him. The carriage was looked empty from the windows and the knights were nowhere in sight. Arthur went to speak to the driver, but was met with a grusome sight. The driver laid slumped in his seat with a dagger in his chest.

Panicked, the prince checked the carriage and found Gwen and Morgana unconcious inside. He called for help and brought the two girls to Gaius, worry about Merylin in the back of his mind.

-

The two girls woke hours later, near midday, in a near panic. Gaius and Arthur managed to calm them down before Morgana broke down into tears. Gwen managed to hold herself together enough to tell them what happened.

The convoy had been ambushed by a group of bandits. They were after Morgana because they knew that the king would pay a high ransom for her safe return. Merylin had anticipated something like this and wore one of Morgana's fancier travel gowns while the other two wore common clothing. The bandits attacked and took Merylin instead. The knights were held captive as well to prevent them from fighting back or helping.

"Did you catch the name of any of the men who attacked you?" Arthur asked. Morgana shook her head and apologized. "No need to apologize. Just get some rest."

The prince walked into the hall and met eyes with Leon, a silent conversation happening. With a nod, the knight stood straight and made his way down the hall.

-

Arthur had barely said a word upon entering the throneroom before he took note of the land maps and other items on the large table.

"Has Morgana awoken?" Uther's voice shocked him.

"She has, but cannot recall any name of those who attacked her. By the state of the carriage and the wounds she's sustained, the attack cannot have been fair from the walls of Camelot," Arthur explained as calmly as he could. "With your permission, I'd like to take a small search party to the outskirts and see if I can find any information."

"Ah good, we're on the same page." Arthur looked confused. "While you may think that Merylin may be seen as expendable in my eyes, I do not believe so. She is quite possibly the most irreplacable person outside the royal family."

"I'm not sure what you mean."

"Ever since she saved you all that time ago, she's been a valuable assest in the defeat of many magical dangers that have attacked Camelot. With her knowledge of how those outside the kingdom view or have experienced magic, she has been able to keep the peace while also bringing awareness to all that I missed in the Great Purge."

The young Pendragon was taken aback. For so long, his father had taken every chance he had to eradicate magic, making it a shock to hear something like this.

"Anyhow, whoever captured her was unclear that they did not capture Morgana," Uther thought outloud as he pushed a  small figure towards the north side of Camelot. "I can only assume that Merylin took her role and took the knights to buy time for an escape. She's a smart one, I must commend her. Merylin may just put you out of job as a strategist, son."

The two shared a laugh.

"How soon can you ride out?"

"Sunrise."

----

While the Prince of Camelot plotted his search, Merylin paced back and forth in the cell she was placed in. Lancelot and the other knights were placed in the cell just above her, a small window conjoining the rooms above her bed.

"So, is there a plan?" Lancelot's voice carried down to her. She saw him leaned against the opening with his arm hanging down. Merylin moved close and wrapped her hand in his. "Hey, we're going to be okay. I know it. I mean, you've gotten us out of worse before."

"I can't do anything this time, Lance." Merylin lifted her arms with a pain-filled exhale. "They put iron shackles on me. I can't feel anything."

“Do you think they know?”

“I think it’s a precaution. Even before they put these on me, I felt magic in the area. They must be messing with some type whether it be human or animal.”

“My pay is on the latter,” Lancelot said jokingly, pulling a small laugh from her. “Just be careful until we can figure something out. Get some rest.”

Merylin gave him a nod as he adjusted his position to press a kiss to her head as a source of comfort. With a sigh, she let go of his hand and began to settle into the bed.

Looking at the shackles, she felt her throat tighten with fear. The skin around it was turning red, skin splitting as if it had been dry. She had never been so scared.

—-

Arthur sat in his room, head in his hands, as the sun set over Camelot. Merylin had left him a charm of protection and she had put herself in harm’s way instead.

To anyone else, this trip he will take is to stop these bandits from threatening the royal family again. To him, this trip is to find the love of his heart all safe and sound.

A knock sounded through the room. Morgana poked her head in, gave him a sheepish smile, and shut the door.

“Are you ready?” She asked.

“As I’ll ever be,” he threw on his brave face, “but I worry about how I’ll find her.”

“Merylin’s a brave girl, she’ll be fine.” Morgana took a seat at his desk. “You know, Merylin put the plan into action before we could understand what was going on.”

“What do you mean?”

“The bandits stopped the carriage and incapacitated the knights before we knew what was happening. The leader opened the door, demanded for me to step out, but Merylin took my place. She was still dressed in one of her better dresses, so they believed her. In exchange for her cooperation, we were to be sent to Camelot with the ransom note and the knights were to accompany her. Last I heard, they’d be sent into a fighting ring for the bandit’s amusement.”

Arthur thought about her words. There was hope in them.

"They must have a base close by or some spies in the area," he thought out loud. "Most bandits don't tackle any place too far from home."

He stood up and walked to his desk where a map was laid out, possible locations circled in ink. His eyes drifted over to where Morgana gestured to the route they were on. An old trading stop was just off the route by a mile, that must be a base.

"There! This where they must be keeping her or at least using as a base." He felt his chest lighten at the possibility of saving Merylin and his friends. "Leon and I will ride off in the morning, just after sunrise. We should make it there by midday."

"And be back by dinner?"

"By afternoon tea." Arthur smiled at her before pulling her into a hug. "If it's subset and we're still not back, then you can worry."

---

"You're worrying." Lance's voice whispered from above her. "Can't sleep either?"

"I'm not worried," she sighed. "I'm tired. I've never felt so weak before."

"What about your whole coma situation?"

"Okay, I've never felt so weak while conscious. Better?" Merylin chuckled. " How's everyone up there? I forgot to ask earlier."

"Accounted for. Which is odd to me since they could've just taken one of us, but that means they must see the others as something useful and that makes me nervous."

Merylin silently agreed as she moved her sleeping arrangement around. Lance adjusted himself as well, letting an arm hang through with his sash wrapped around his hand. This gave something for his friend to hold onto in lieu of his hand that was just out of reach. She wrapped the fabric around her own. The two found comfort knowing their best friend was on the other end.

---

Arthur and Leon rode out just before sunrise to check the path the girls had ridden home on. They didn't find anything of value, but did find a hidden path to the old trading post.

Thankfully, the two knights had dressed casual. With no Pendragon crest in sight, they rode towards the town.

"Halt," a large fellow stopped them just before they reached the main road, "state your business."

"Terribly sorry, sir, we're looking for a friend of ours." Arthur felt the lie roll off his tongue. "He left last night for a tryst with his lover, but never came home. We're just looking for him."

"Can't say we've had any new arrivals other than them nobles-" The prince and the Knight shared a look. "-but if you want to have yourselves a rest before searching again, there's to be a fight in the main hall to go alongside the feast Glandre be hosting."

"Hosting? For whom?" Leon asked, hoping his curiosity was genuine.

"I won't believe it until I see her, but apparently it's Lady Morgana from Camelot. He plans to make her his bride if Uther doesn't pay her ransom by sundown."

"How interesting," Arthur started to turn his horse away, "thank you though for the offer, but we really must find him. Have a good day."

They rode off and left the older man confused, but he soon forgot about them when the meal bell began to ring.

"Do you remember a ransom being requested?" Arthur asked with a slight panic in his voice as Leon shook his head. "If Merylin is going to be marrying anyone, it's going to be to me," he said without thinking. Leon broke into a big smile upon hearing this. "What?"

"Nothing. You've just never said anything like that about your old courtships. Alway blabbered on about how they wouldn't last because of some marriage contract your father would put you in."

"Back to the matter at hand." Arthur looked away, trying to hide his embarrassment. "Do you recall anything about a ransom?" Leon shook his head. "Our window is closing faster than I thought. We'll need to get in there, find her and the knights, and get out."

---

Merylin woke to her shackles dragging her out of bed. The sash was still clutched in her hands, but Lancelot was gone. The chains tugged once more.

Now on her feet, she came face to face with a large man with patches of a beard and scars all over his face. Her stomach turned as this man reminded her of Kanen.

"Aren't you a beauty?" He said. "Are you hungry, my lady?"

Right. She was playing a role.

"If I say yes," her words were hesitant, "are you to serve me slop pulled from the pig pen?"

"Gods no!" The man opened her cell door and pulled her closer with the chain. "I prepared you some entertainment and food while we wait to see if the king has decided to pay your ransom."

"Ransom?" She tilted her head in confusion. "When I was taken, my ladies were not informed of a ransom inquiry."

"Are you kidding me?" He mumbled as a set of keys detached from his belt. Turning around as he slipped the right key into her cuffs, he yelled out a command. "Find whoever it was to supply her staff with the ransom note and throw them in the pit. They'll make a lovely example of how not to be a mistake."

The iron shackles fell open and the magic hit Merylin at full force. Her skin healed almost instantly, but it still required some glamor magic to hide places that were heavily affected.

"They never said," the man dragged a finger under her chin, "that you were THIS unique of a beauty. The eyes are what are really drawing me in. Not everyday does one see two colors. The gods have blessed you with all the lovely features.” It took everything in her not to slap his hand away. “But enough flattery, it’s time for the feast!”

“Before we make our way,” she placed a hand on his shoulder, “I don’t believe I caught your name. I mean, you obviously know mine.”

“Apologies, Glande is the name.”

Glande offered his arm and led her down the hall.

Something about this bandit confused her. He was far too polite and accommodating. She walked with him and nodded as he spoke.

Entering the main hall, Glande led her to a seat. Looking around, she noticed a large cage taking up most of the room. Tables encircled the bars and were piled high with food. She did her best to look for the knights, but couldn’t find them anywhere.

“Looking for your friends?” She nods. “A few of them weren’t up to scuff, so my friends uh….escorted  them from the premises."

"So who did you keep?"

--

"Lance!" Arthur exclaimed, finding his friend in a waiting cell.

"Arthur! Leon! Why are you here?" He asked, knowing the answer anyway.

"We're getting you out of here," Arthur opened the cell and quickly shut it behind his friend. Where's Merylin?"

"At the feast. Something about the fight being her meal entertainment."

"Do you know what you're fighting?" Lance shook his head as Arthur gave Leon a lock pick. "Get him out and head to the forest. I'll go get Merylin."

"How are you going to do that?" Leon asked as he walked away.

"I have a plan!"

"Since when do you make plans?"

-

In the dining hall, Merylin had her eyes clenched closed as a man was devoured by a large rat-like, winged creature called a wyvern. Glandr laughed off the massacre while she wanted to flee.

"May I be excused?" She asked, not even daring to look at the cage.

"Before the main event?!" He exclaimed. "Not a chance, my lady. Bring in the knight!"

Slowly, she looked up.

For a moment, nothing happened. Then one of her captors came in with a shocked look.

"He's gone," they said, causing the room to fall silent.

Glande stood from his chair and ordered a lockdown of the place, stating there was a traitor among them and needed to be found. He grabbed her by the arm and tossed her to one of the bandits 

"Get her back to her cell until I come for her." He sneered at her. "Once this is all settled, we shall be wed by morning."

Her stomach churned at the very thought of marrying this man. Her heart belonged to only one man.

Once out of the room, Merylin began fighting against her escort. They held her tight as they tried to calm her down. 

"Merylin," they said, grabbing her attention and slowly stopping her attempts to escape.

Looking up, the bandit wore a piece of cloth to obscure the lower half of their face but she recognized those blue eyes anywhere.

She pulled down the cloth and was greeted by her favorite tilted grin. She pulled him down into a deep kiss, fingers curling into his vest.

"Escape first," he chuckled as he reluctantly pulled away, "kisses later."

She nodded in agreement as her eyes filled with magic. Another group of bandits ran past them, confusing Arthur.

"I can't hold the aversion for long." She grabbed his hand and hiked up her skirt to run. "Well come on!"

The two took off running to freedom.

-

Lance and Leon hid just a mile away from the old trading post, horses at the ready for a speedy getaway.

The sound of crunching leaves caught their attention. Both knights pulled out their swords and stood at the ready, only to sigh with relief as Merylin and Arthur trudged out of the brush.

Merylin ran forward and pulled each knight into tight hugs, tears filling her eyes. Lance checked over her to make sure she was unharmed, paying close attention to her wrists. She had dropped the glamour around them and both grimaced at the bruises on them.

Arthur walked over and saw the marks. He looked at her worried, knowing the shackles could only do this to magic users. He watched as Lance ripped up his tunic to create makeshift bandages for her to hide them from Leon.

Leon brought the horses over and gestured for everyone to get on, suggesting they get moving before the bandits spread out their search ir realize that Merylin's escaped.

Mounting the horses, Merylin wrapped her arms tight around Arthur's waist as the horses took off into the afternoon sun

--

Morgana heard of their arrival soon after Merylin and Lance was escorted to Gaius to be checked over. Her and Gwen abandoned their embroidery lesson to go see them.

Gwen quickly embraced Lance once entering the physician's chamber as Morgana went to hug Merylin. It was an awkward one as Gaius finished wrapping the girl's wrist in a salve to quicken the healing process.

Arthur cleared his throat from behind them.

"Not glad that I'm back then?" He joked.

"I could care less about you," Morgana replied. "I'm sure Merylin missed you more." The young girl playfully swatted at her hip. "I'll Uther know that you're taking the day to rest and that Merylin is back." He nodded as she looked at her friend. "Thank you for taking my place. You shouldn't have had to."

"Better me than Gwen. No offense," she said to her friend. Gwen waved it off. "They just know what you look like, so it was easier to pass as you. Besides," she reached out for Arthur, "I knew someone would be on his way soon."

The prince got up and walked over, crouching down next to her as he took her hand. His eyes were filled with love as he looked at her.

"As cute as this is," Morgana said, "I think I'll head out since it's hard being the only one here unattached. Gwen, take the rest of the day off. Lance, treat her right."

The knight nodded as the princess walked out of the room. The two couples looked at each other for a moment before starting to laugh.

Bidding the prince and the girl farewell, the maid and knight left the chambers as Percy and Mordred walked in. The young boy ran to his aunt, climbing into her lap to hold her tight. She let go of Arthur's hand to return the gesture and kissed the side of his head.

Percy placed a hand on her head. He saw how tired her eyes were, but saw how full of life they were. He felt a stab of pain in his heart as he realized how traumatizing all of these experiences were. Here was the little sister he swore to protect, doing the job he said he'd do no matter how far he got.

Merylin looked up at her brother, taking hold of the hand on her head. She could tell what he was thinking. With assurance in her eyes, she gave him a small smile as she held his hand to her cheek.

"You're not allowed to leave this palace anymore,"  he said as he pinched her cheek.

"A statement we can both agree on," Arthur chimed in.

"Me too!" Mordred exclaimed, burying his head in the crook of her neck. "You get hurt every time you leave."

"Hate to disappoint, Mordie," Merylin playfully sighed. "But I can get hurt here too. Sometimes prophecies aren't fair. I just got one where I have to work as a bodyguard to the Once and Future King."

"Can't he protect you too?" Arthur kneeled back down to look the boy in the eye as he asked. "Can't you?"

"Can I?" Arthur faked offense. "Do you know how much I wanted to ride out immediately to find her? It was because of Morgana that I went in with a plan." Merylin lifted a brow at him. "Why is it so hard to believe that I can come up with good plans by myself?"

"Prove it to me first," she said.

The little family laughed at the exchange, but Merylin let her own die down as she looked at her bandaged wrists. She had never felt so helpless and weak as when she wore those iron shackles. Her mind twisted with the thought of how many imprisoned users were cut off from the very thing that ran through their blood. How many felt as cold as she did, as sick as she did?

Sensing all eyes on her, she feigned tiredness and requested to be escorted to her room. They all obliged and walked with her. With all of them around her, Merylin felt the uneasiness melt away.